THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE 
 

 UNITED CHURCH 
 X H E ARCHIVES 
 
 HISTORY OF MY LIFE 
 
 AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 
 
 BY THE ^ 
 
 RIGHT REVEREND ASHTON OXENDEN, D.D. 
 
 FOKMEKLY lilSHOI' OF MONTKEAL AND METROPOLITAN OF CANADA 
 
 LONDON 
 
 LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 
 
 AND NEW YORK: 15 EAST i6th STREET 
 
 1891 
 
 {.All Rights Reserved^ 
 
Oy.?..V\ 
 
 ADNEX 
 STACK 
 
 ' 
 
 OCT 5 i 1^50 
 
TO 
 
 MY DEAREST WIFE AND CHILD 
 
 I THANKFULLY DEDICATE 
 
 THIS 
 
 RECORD OK MY LIFE. 
 
OCT .^11955 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In looking back on my past life, amidst my 
 many regrets there is one which often comes 
 over me — that I have kept no record of 
 days gone by. Had i done so, although 
 there might have been little to interest 
 others, there would have been much that 
 would have been both interesting and pro- 
 fitable to myself And further, it might have 
 served to recall to those near and dear to me 
 the recollection of many events, on which 
 they would gladly dwell. 
 
 Such a record would have been a painful 
 acknowledgment of many things left undone, 
 and of many things done wrongly ; but it 
 would also have been a memorial of God's 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 unceasinin^ goodness to me during a long 
 
 series of years. 
 
 And now, when past the age of eiglity, 
 
 the desire has suddenly come across me to 
 
 try and gather up a few scattered fragments 
 
 of the past, and note them down as they 
 
 reproduce themselves in my memory. Of 
 
 this the following pages are the imperfect 
 
 record. > 
 
 A. O. 1 
 
 London, i 
 
 August, 1 89 1. I 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I'AGE 
 
 I. Early Days at Broome i 
 
 II. My Harrow Days lo 
 
 III, My Three Years at Oxford i8 
 
 IV. A Short Episode in mv Oxford Career . . 24 
 V. Preparation for Holy Orders 33 
 
 VI. My Ordination and First Curacy ... 39 
 
 VH. Closing Years of my Barham Curacy . . 54 
 
 VIII. My Seven Years' Silence, and the Renewal 
 
 of my Ministry ... 66 
 
 IX. My Twenty-One Years at Pluckley ... 74 
 
 X. My S\mss Outings 87 
 
 XL Two Great Events in my Pluckley Life . 94 
 
 \IL My Consecration, and Departure from 
 
 England 107 
 
 XIII. FiP-ST Impressions of Montreal . . . . 116 
 
 XIV. The Country Parts of the Diocese . . . 125 
 XV. The Climate and Pvoductions of Canada . 134 
 
 XVI. The Canadian Church, and my Work in it 145 
 
 XVII. A Winter in Montreal 156 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 XVIII. A Winter in Montreal {Continued). . . . 170 
 
 XIX. Modes of Travelling in Canada .... 180 
 
 XX. Reminiscences of Episcopal Visitations . . 193 
 
 XXI. The Perils of Vv' inter Travelling . . . 206 
 
 XXII. Close of my Canadian Episcopate, and Re- 
 turn TO England 220 
 
 XXIII. After Years in England and on the 
 
 Riviera 229 
 
 XXIV. Summers in England and Winters in France 23S 
 XXV. My Closing Years 251 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 EARLY DAYS AT BROOME. 
 
 I WAS born, on September 28, 1808, at Broome 
 Park, in the county of Kent ; and there I chiefly 
 spent the first thirty years of my life. I was 
 one of a large family. My Father, Sir Henry 
 Oxenden, lived to the age of eighty- two ; but my 
 Mother died when I was barely six years old, and 
 I can therefore scarcely remember her ; but this I 
 know, that she was of a singularly gentle and 
 lovely character ; and I have often thought how 
 much, probably, in my after life I owe to my 
 Mother's prayers. 
 
 Of my Father I have a much stronger recollec- 
 tion. I can picture him to myself, though it is 
 now nearly fifty years since he was taken from us, 
 as a hale hearty man with a healthy and intelligent 
 face, carefully powdered hair, and the knee-breeches 
 
 B 
 
2 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 and top-boots of the period. The pigtail, which 
 gave more trouble to the valet than dignity to the 
 wearer, he had lately discarded. 
 
 He was plain and simple in his tastes and 
 habits, open-hearted and open-handed in all cases 
 of distress or misfortune, especially liberal to his 
 Tenants, and watchful over the comforts of the 
 Labourers on his estate. 
 
 He was a Country Squire ; one of a class of 
 which England might be justly proud ; every inch 
 a manly, upright Gentleman of the olden time. 
 
 It was seldom that he took any part in the frays 
 of political warfare, or in the ordinary routine of 
 magisterial duties : but if any matter of special 
 importance sprang up, he was ever ready to come 
 forward ; and on such occasions his sound judgment 
 and well-weighed opinion always carried con- 
 siderable weight. 
 
 There were two or three great works to which 
 he heartily devoted his time and attention. One 
 of these was more of a national than of a county 
 character — the management of the Harbour of 
 Refuge at Dover. 
 
 For this a Government Commission was ap- 
 pointed, composed of twelve members living in the 
 neighbourhood of Dover, of whom my Father was 
 
EARL Y DAYS AT BROOME, 3 
 
 one, with the Duke of Welliagton, then Warden of 
 the Cinque Ports, as Chief Commissioner. 
 
 The unflagging interest, which he took in the 
 minutest details, and the mechanical ingenuity 
 which he displayed, brought him and the Chief 
 Commissioner into constant and intimate rela- 
 tions, heading at last to a strong personal friend- 
 ship. So much so, that on his death the Duke 
 not only followed him to the grave, but was one 
 of the Pall Bearers on the occasion, thus bearing 
 testimony to his high estimate of my Father's 
 worth. 
 
 The operations at Dover Harbour interested him 
 so much that they entailed the necessity of inter- 
 minable drives to Dover, and frequent intercourse 
 between him and the harbour officials. As 
 children, we could very imperfectly understand 
 the great pleasure and interest which this work 
 afforded him, or the ingenuity which he displayed 
 in carrying it out. 
 
 I spent a very happy boyhood at Broome^, as 
 one ofche youngsters of our large family, which at 
 one time consisted of five Sisters and six Brothers, 
 twelve in all. My brothers and I were ardent 
 cricketers. We were especially fond of all out-of- 
 doors amusements, and when very young, the 
 
4 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 parental love of horses showed itself in almost 
 every one of us. Hunting and shooting were the 
 prevailing order of the day. 
 
 One of our great amusements as boys was the 
 use of a certain Sailing Machine which my Father 
 had invented, and in which we often sailed on 
 Barham Downs, midway between Broome and 
 Canterbury. Its structure was singularly beauti- 
 ful, from its perfect combination of elegance and 
 strength, with lightness, and velocity. 
 
 The circumstance which gave rise to its con- 
 struction was this. When my Father was an under- 
 graduate at St. John's College, Cambridge, there 
 was a long and severe frost in the year 1776, which 
 caused a large sheet of water to be thickly frozen 
 over, extending far and wide over Whittlesea Mere, 
 at that time an undrained marsh. One day the 
 conversation happened to turn on the degree of 
 speed attainable by a good skater, when my Father, 
 with his enterprising spirit and his delight in any 
 mechanical contrivance, offered to construct some 
 kind of machine on wheels, which would carry him 
 on the ice by means of a sail. Great excitement, 
 as may be supposed, prevailed as to the result 
 of this novel idea. He forthwith set to work, and 
 in a few days launched his temporary vessel on 
 
EARLY DAYS AT BROOME. $ 
 
 the fine frozen mere, and triumphantly ran his mile 
 in less time than he had undertaken to perform 
 the feat. 
 
 This experiment completely answered ; and he 
 felt assured that, with the application of a little 
 more science to the construction of a flat-decked 
 machine on wheels, he would be able to sail on 
 land with great speed ; and this opinion was borne 
 out by the after results. It was not long before he 
 built, in the workshop at Broome, his first Sailing 
 Machine as mentioned above. It was a kind of 
 Cutter-rigged Vessel on four wheels, with two sails, 
 namely, a foresail and a large mainsail. This craft 
 measured thirty-five feet from the tip of the bow- 
 sprit to the end of the boom. The steerage was 
 extremely delicate, and it answered the rudder so 
 promptly that the great difficulty was to have a 
 sufficiently steady hand to keep the vessel in its 
 course. It required three men to man it well, and 
 there was barely room for two passengers besides 
 the crew. Such was the history of the famous 
 Sailing Machine^ which gained a great name in our 
 neighbourhood and county, affording us all an 
 amount of pleasure. 
 
 It was indeed a gala day when the wind was 
 declared to be favourable for a trip on Barham 
 
6 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Downs, and I, as a boy, was allowed to join the 
 sailing party, and to take my turn in the vessel. 
 This was all the more enjoyable from the fact that 
 our voyages were always accompanied with some 
 risk, as the pace under a strong breeze was tre- 
 mendous, and a capsize was of not unfrequent 
 occurrence. In the enjoyment of this, and other 
 amusements, the days of my boyhood passed very 
 happily at my dear old home, and with plenty of 
 brothers and sisters to share it with me. 
 
 My School days began rather late, for various 
 reasons ; but especially because my Father took 
 much delight in acting as my instructor, and 
 brushing up his memory of the old Eton Grammar. 
 At length however I was sent to school at Rams- 
 gate. This was not a very efficient school, but 
 it was one which had a high reputation among 
 Kentish parents, who many of them sent their boys 
 there. 
 
 The school was kept by a Mr. Abbot, a man of 
 no prodigious acquirements, but of great integrity, 
 and, I need hardly add, a good disciplinarian, which 
 indeed he must needs have been to keep the peace 
 among so many boys. And here I and about 
 forty others were supposed to be fully trained for 
 our subsequent career at a public school. 
 
EARLY DAYS AT BROOME. J 
 
 Mr. Abbot was in some respects a marvellous 
 man. He managed the entire school himself, 
 without the aid of a single usher : he duly flogged 
 us ; played at cricket with us ; punctually reported 
 us to our parents ; and, in addition to these un- 
 assisted labours, he was actually sole Curate of the 
 large parish of St. Lawrence, the mother parish of 
 Ramsgate ! 
 
 Those were days when the Clergy were for the 
 most part very inefficient, and minimized the 
 requirements of the Church in which they served. 
 But how my old schoolmaster could have per- 
 formed, even perfunctorily, the duties of that huge 
 parish, besides his other duties, I am at a loss to 
 imagine. The times are now happily changed, and 
 the Clergy are also changed as to their estimate 
 of the duties required of them ! Here, as else- 
 where, the Church has marvellously grown ; and 
 instead of the one Church at St. Lawrence with 
 its Chapel of Ease at Ramsgate, there are now no 
 less than Seven Churches in the district. 
 
 Mr. Abbot was somewhat peculiar. He was 
 fond of letter-writing, and generally wrote in the 
 third person, designating himself as "A." Some 
 friends of mine at Ramsgate once asked me out 
 for the day, and received this reply, which was 
 
8 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 often quoted as very characteristic of the man : 
 " A. presents his compHments to Mr. and Mrs. Lake, 
 and is sorry that he cannot allow Oxcnden to 
 accept their invitation, since he never permits his 
 boys to leave school on the first Saturday in the 
 month, as it is Lustration day!' This grandilo- 
 quent expression requires an explanation. He 
 meant, in plain English, that it was WasJiing-day, 
 when all the boys, great and small, were expected 
 to- have a thorough wash, against the approaching 
 Sunday. 
 
 Still, my old master had many good points, and 
 no one certainly could accuse him of being an idle 
 or self-indulgent man. He was always up before 
 cock-crowing, and rang the inevitable school-bell 
 at half-past six for a general turning out of bed. 
 Then there was all his elaborate letter-writing, his 
 strict enforcement of school routine, his keen and 
 watchful eye detecting any luckless culprit who 
 dared to climb up the forbidden fig-tree, or to 
 leave his footmarks on the master's gravel ; and, 
 besides these things, which were without, that 
 which cam.e upon him daily, the care of his ex- 
 tensive parish. How he got through it all I know 
 not ; he was a spare man, and the marvel was that 
 he had any flesh left upon his bones. 
 
EARLY DAYS AT BROOME. 9 
 
 There were a few notable boys at Abbot's in my 
 day: for instance, Hiirdis Lushington, who some 
 years after became a devoted Clergyman, and took 
 some part in the Oxford movement ; his cousin 
 George Harris, afterwards Lord Harris, who made 
 an excellent Governor of Trinidad, and also of 
 Madras ; David Wood, who distinguished himself 
 in the Crimea, and also in India, and is now a 
 G.C.B. ; and Atwell Lake, a little, weak, effeminate- 
 looking boy, but who fought bravely side by side 
 with General Williams, and won his laurels at Kars. 
 
 Such was my Private School life ; but all this 
 was mere child's play, compared with the more 
 serious Harrow life that followed. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 MY HARROW DAYS. 
 
 After spending two or three years at Ramsgate, 
 I was sent, in 1824, to Harrow, then under the rule 
 of Dr. Butler, a good and able man, but somewhat 
 too sensitive to overcome the little difficulties and 
 annoyances to which the Master of a public school 
 is continually exposed. 
 
 My early days at Harrow were not perhaps 
 days of unchequered happiness ; though my 
 clever Tutor, Harry Drury, especially favoured 
 me, making my school work comparatively easy, 
 and though I threw myself heartily into all the 
 games then in vogue — cricket, football, racquets, 
 etc. — there was many a drawback to my enjoy- 
 ment, such as the tyranny of older boys, the un- 
 intentional injustice of Masters, etc. I was only 
 at Harrow three years ; and the last year, when 
 I rose to the top of the school, was decidedly 
 the happiest. In my post as Captain I was a 
 
MY HARROW DAYS. II 
 
 kind of autocrat, and for a short time reigned 
 supreme. I certainly have never been so great a 
 man since, or ruled my fellows with so undisputed 
 a sway. 
 
 One year I was in the school eleven, and played 
 at Lords', when we were desperately beaten by 
 Winchester. I was successful in gaining two out 
 of the three annual Prize Poems ; namely, for 
 Latin hexameters and Greek iambics. It was 
 the custom for the winner of these prizes, before 
 committing them to print, to submit them to the 
 crucible of his Tutor. Mine were accordingly 
 given over to the censorship of Harry Drury, 
 who was a poet of no ordinary calibre, and who 
 could not resist the pleasure of using his ready 
 pen pretty freely, to the great improvement of my 
 poems. 
 
 I had on one occasion a narrow escape of my life. 
 It happened that, on a sultry day in summer, a 
 party of us went to bathe, not in Duck Puddle, the 
 recognized bathing-place, but in a Pond about a 
 mile beyond, and out of bounds. Whilst in the 
 water I suddenly lost my footing, and sank into a 
 hole. In an instant — and I have heard others 
 express a similar experience — the chief events of 
 my past life recurred to my memory ; and, being 
 
12 THE HISTORY OF MV LIFE. 
 
 unable to swim, I felt myself going to the bottom. 
 Fortunately one of my conipanions, Lord Thurles, 
 rushed to my aid and drew me out of the water, 
 to my intense gratitude. Thus, through God's 
 mercy, my life was spared. In all my after days 
 I was never so near death as on this inglorious 
 occasion. 
 
 The custom of Tipping, which has nearly gone 
 out of vogue, was the order of the day in those evil 
 times. When a friend came to Harrow, it was 
 always expected of him thus to display his gene- 
 rosity. A piece of gold was considered the proper 
 fee — any inferior coin being deemed insufficient by 
 a public-school boy. I was once fortunate enough 
 to have a couple of sovereigns slipt into my hand 
 by a rich friend of one of my brothers, a Mr. 
 Kingscote, whom I had never seen or heard of 
 before, but who had doubtless a strong regard for 
 my brother, was fond of boys, and liked to see 
 their faces brighten up as he shook their hands 
 and left his golden legacy behind him. 
 
 Many of my contemporaries at Harrow distin- 
 guished themselves in their after course. Most of 
 them have passed away since those bright and 
 happy days ; a fewlRwever are still moving along 
 the busy scene of life. 
 
A/y I/AKKOW DA VS. I 3 
 
 Henry Manning, then a Kentish boy, and now 
 a Cardinal, was one of my greatest friends ; and 
 also Charles Wordsworth, now Bishop of St. 
 Andrews, very clever, a most accomplished classical 
 scholar, and one who entered heart and soul into 
 all the popular sports of the day. 
 
 Manning did not then appear to be a boy of 
 unusual promise ; but he was steady and well con- 
 ducted. Many is the game of cricket which we 
 have played together ; but now there is a divergence 
 between us which is never likely to be rectified in 
 this world. * 
 
 There was, even in those early days, a little self- 
 assertion in his character. On one occasion he was 
 invited to dinner at ]\Ir. Cunningham's, the vicar of 
 the parish. On his return at night, one of his 
 friends questioned him as to whom he had met, 
 whether he had enjoyed his evening, and especially 
 as to what part he had taken in the general con- 
 versation. To these enquiries he answered that 
 he had spent the evening pleasantly enough, but 
 that he had said but little, and indeed had been 
 almost silent, for there were two or three superior 
 persons present ; and he added, " You know that 
 my motto is *Aut Caesar, aut nullus.' I there- 
 fore held my tongue, and listened." This was 
 
14 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 characteristic of the after man. I was with him 
 also at Oxford ; and I hope I may still reckon him 
 as a friend, though, on one subject, and that a 
 momentous one, we are alas, and ever must be, 
 far apart. We have met but once since his 
 secession to Rome ; but that was enough to show 
 that our affection for each other had not died out. 
 
 There were many others, whose friendship I 
 greatly valued in after life. But they are almost 
 all gone, leaving me nearly alone, as far as my 
 school contemporaries are concerned. 
 
 And is not this one of the penalties of old age ? 
 It is often asked, Why is it that one Friend after 
 another is removed from that roll of names which 
 was once so full ? Why is it that one familiar face 
 after another fades from our view ? It may be 
 (says one whose words I only quote from memory) 
 that God so orders it to compel us as it were 
 gradually to relax our hold of things which are 
 temporal. And thus is He educating us up to 
 that world, where there will be one Chief Friend far 
 above all others ; one focus for every eye ; one 
 object for every affection ; one note for every ear ; 
 one theme for every tongue ; one friendship which 
 surpasses every other. The Saviour will Himself 
 be there, and He will be all in all. 
 
MY HARROIV DAYS. 1 5 
 
 On looking back upon my School days, I some- 
 times question whether it can be well to have spent 
 so large a portion of one's life in acquiring what 
 was to most of us a mere smattering of Latin 
 and Greek, and the facility of writing indifferent 
 verses in those dead languages. For after all the 
 weariness and pains that it has cost us, how few 
 turn out to be decent classical linguists ! 
 
 According to the past system in most of our public 
 schools, everything was sacrificed to the classics. 
 Boys were worn out by the wearisome monotony 
 of learning even the grammar, and by the 
 mechanical practice of verse-making, in which a 
 poetical spirit was but a very small ingredient. 
 And yet, as I have said, how many of us left school, 
 and even college, unable to string together a {qw 
 words in Latin or Greek ! I found out this, to my 
 sorrow, a few years later, when a Foreigner accosted 
 me, who could speak no language common to us 
 both excepting Latin. When therefore I had to 
 draw upon my stock, I discovered its exceeding 
 scantiness, for I was unable to express the com- 
 monest words, much less sentences, in the very 
 language which had cost me so many years of 
 labour. Still there was something in the training 
 of a Public School which could not have been 
 
1 6 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 effected by other means ; and I have often felt 
 the advantage in after life of such grammatical 
 accuracy and facility of composition as the know- 
 ledge of Latin and Greek, acquired at Harrow, 
 tended so much to impart. 
 
 As for Religions Instnictioii, there was none, or 
 very little, in my day ; and that little was strictly 
 confined to the sixth form, who on every Sunday 
 read a few dry pages of Paley's " Evidences " with 
 Dr. Butler. No pains were taken to make us either 
 good Christians or intelligent Churchmen ; this was 
 deemed quite a work of supererogation. And when 
 a Confirmation was announced for the upper boys, 
 the preparation for it was of the most meagre kind, 
 and depended entirely on the conscientiousness or 
 indifference of one's tutor. Such was formerly the 
 sad tale of neglect ; but of late years there has 
 been a vast improvement in this important 
 department of education. 
 
 With all these and other disadvantages however, 
 incidental to a Public School career, I must in 
 justice admit that it was productive of much good 
 in my own case ; and such too is the opinion of 
 others. It taught me to distinguish between the 
 great diversities of character ; it helped mc in the 
 formation of my own ; it nerved me for fi^rhtin^ 
 
MY HARROW DAYS. 
 
 17 
 
 my battle in the world ; and it furnished me with 
 friendships more true and lasting than I could 
 have formed under other circumstances. My 
 verdict therefore is in favour of a Public School 
 career. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 MY THREE YEARS AT OXFORD. 
 
 In 1827, at the age of nineteen, I went to Ox- 
 ford. My College was University, which was then 
 a rising college ; it has since come still more to 
 the front, and has attained an honourable and 
 eminent position. My time there was one of 
 enjoyment rather than of profit, and I look back 
 upon my three years' residence within its walls 
 with a feeling that there was much, very much, 
 to cause me regret. Unfortunately I did not 
 follow up the somewhat studious habits which 
 I acquired at Harrow, but contented myself with 
 attending only such compulsory lectures as ex- 
 empted me from actual blame. I am bound 
 however to say, in self-defence, that our college 
 lectures were of the driest and most unattractive 
 kind. One of our tutors tried very hard to induce 
 me to take up mathematics, but I positively refused, 
 and this I have regretted ever since. 
 
MY THREE YEARS AT OXFORD, 
 
 19 
 
 During all my young life I had been fond of out- 
 of-door exercises, and especially of riding ; and at 
 Oxford there were abundant opportunities of fol- 
 lowing this my favourite pursuit. As a younger 
 son however, and with a limited allowance, I had 
 no right to indulge in so expensive an amusement. 
 
 On one occasion, at the close of the winter term, 
 I was summoned by the Dean of my college — " the 
 Long Dean," as he was called, from his being about 
 six feet three in height, and thin in proportion — the 
 kindest and most courteous of dons — for a little 
 private talk. After many apologies, the Dean, who 
 was an extremely nervous man, summoned up 
 his courage, and broached the subject of our inter- 
 view. He desired to give me a little friendly 
 advice ; which was to hunt less, and to read more. 
 He commended my general conduct in college, but 
 desired some improvement on this one point. At 
 parting, he said to me, " Well, Mr. Oxenden, I very 
 much hope that you will promise me, during the 
 next term at least, not to go after the hounds as 
 you have been doing." Knowing, as I did, that 
 the next was a summer term, I was at once able 
 to give the worthy Dean a faithful promise that I 
 would strictly observe his wishes. I certainly acted 
 up to the very letter of my promise, and contented 
 
20 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 myself with being for the time an abstainer from 
 the chase, and gave myself up to cricket and similar 
 amusements. What happened when the summer 
 term was well over, it is perhaps well not to inquire ; 
 but I think I may say that the Dean's kind and 
 friendly counsel was not entirely disregarded. 
 
 I had many acquaintances at Oxford who after- 
 wards became marked men in their day. Gladstone 
 was a little my junior. He was a hard-reading, 
 quiet, and well-conducted man, but by no means 
 accounted so great a luminary as he has since 
 become. He was however elected President of 
 " the Union," and was one of the ablest speakers 
 in that debating society. Bob Lowe was a member 
 of my own college — a keen politician even in those 
 days, and displaying a good deal of that talent 
 which was afterwards more fully developed. Of 
 Manning I have already spoken as one of my 
 Harrow contemporaries. He too was a hard and 
 steady worker, and took a first class. Sidney 
 Herbert w^as another friend ; and George Harris, 
 afterwards Bishop of Gibraltar; and Gamier, who 
 became Dean of Lincoln. 
 
 But my best and closest friends were John 
 Papillon, Philip Honywood, Francis Popham, and 
 Agar Robartes. The last of these was with me at 
 
My THREE YEARS AT OXFORD, 21 
 
 Harrow. He came there rather after me, and I 
 remember he was one of the few boys who, having 
 been well and religiously brought up, dared to 
 kneel down and say his prayers in his bed-room, 
 which contained some ten or twelve boys, regard- 
 less of the jeers of his schoolfellows, and true to 
 the God whom he had been taught to serve. I 
 always honoured him for this act of manliness and 
 moral courage. Since those days of irreligion, 
 things are greatly changed at Harrow. 
 
 Popham was a bright fellow, and a thorough 
 gentleman. He had been brought up somewhat 
 strictly ; and, although he had always lived in the 
 countr^^ (at Littlecott in Wiltshire), he had scarcely 
 ever ridden a horse, or seen a fox-hound. It was 
 always a subject of apprehension to us when 
 he trusted his safety to an Oxford hack, even for 
 an ordinary ride. 
 
 Upon leaving college, and settling at Littlecott, 
 he chanced to buy a thoroughbred brood mare, 
 which was offered him for a moderate sum. 
 She produced a beautiful Foal, which he was 
 persuaded, against his will, to enter for the St. 
 Leger. This turned out to be a very successful 
 fluke. After a while the young Colt grew into a 
 v^ry fine Horse ; but no one was more utterly 
 
22 . THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 ignorant of its qualifications than Popham himself. 
 To the surprise of every one, and not least to its 
 owner, this Horse, Wild Dayrell by name, actually 
 won the St. Leger. This good fortune might have 
 proved Popham's ruin ; but not so, for he never 
 possessed another racehorse, and never betted a 
 single sixpence on a race. 
 
 Towards the end of my university career I stood 
 as a candidate for one of the vacant fellowships at 
 All Souls, the election to which was in those days 
 purely a matter of interest. The commonly received, 
 but a little unjustly quoted, qualifications for a 
 Fellow were that he should be " bene natus, bene 
 vestitus, et moderate doctus." To be a fair whist- 
 player was also supposed to be a decided recom- 
 mendation to the electing Fellows. Each candidate 
 was usually invited to dinner in hall. This was 
 no trifling ordeal, as his bearing was probably on 
 that occasion closely scanned by the elective body. 
 I, of course, accepted the invitation ; and, having 
 been asked to take a hand at whist, I felt con- 
 siderably nervous, and my very nervousness spoilt 
 my play. Unfortunately I made a terrible revoke ; 
 and who knows but that so serious and unpardon- 
 able a fault was scored against me at the ap- 
 proaching day of election ? But things are changed 
 
MY THREE YEARS AT OXFORD. 23 
 
 now ; and at All Souls, as well as at other colleges, 
 none are admitted but those who for character and 
 learning deserve the privilege. 
 
 As regards the fellowship, I was unsuccessful, 
 whilst many of my friends, Acland, Isham, Portman, 
 and Francis Popham were elected. This failure 
 was a great disappointment to me at the time ; but 
 I have often since thanked God for denying me 
 this my desire, since it might have greatly altered 
 my subsequent career, and might have proved a 
 hindrance, rather than a help, to me in my future 
 ministerial course. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A SHORT EPISODE IN MY OXFORD CAREER. 
 
 My three years* residence at college was broken 
 by a very interesting interruption of six months' 
 duration ; during which time I obtained leave to 
 absent myself, in order to go abroad with one of 
 my sisters, who was ordered to Hyeres for the 
 winter. Such leave was not so difficult to obtain 
 in those days as it is now ; and, having procured it, 
 our party was soon made up. The trip was con- 
 sidered a most favourable one for me, as it afforded 
 me a delightful opportunity of seeing something of 
 foreign parts. 
 
 It was deemed advisable that my Sister should 
 not only have me as her companion and escort, but 
 that a married Sister and her Husband should ac- 
 company her, as well as their two Children of five 
 and six. To these were added three English Maids 
 and a Courier. Our party was thereby increased 
 to the number of ten. 
 
A SHORT EPISODE IN MY OXFORD CAREER. 2$ 
 
 In* those days such an expedition was a serious 
 business, involving a vast amount of forethought 
 and preparation. Instead of merely getting a 
 " Bradshaw," and deciding out of hand which would 
 be the most desirable route, and the exact number 
 of days that it would require to reach our destination, 
 much planning and contriving was needed. Then 
 too it was necessary to go to London, and buy a 
 suitable Travelling Carriage, capable of holding at 
 least six persons, and strongly built, in order to 
 stand the wear and tear of foreign roads, which 
 were then deplorably bad. But even this was 
 insufficient for so large a party, and a light open 
 Phaeton, with a head to it, had to be also purchased. 
 
 Formerly the highroads abroad were inferior to 
 the worst parish roads in England. Even the road 
 from Calais to Paris was full of huge holes, and one 
 was subject to such a bumping as perhaps might 
 be good for the liver, but certainly was a trial to 
 the carriage springs. And as these roads were 
 scarcely passable in bad weather, there was a 
 roughly paved portion at the side, to which the 
 postboys seemed to take a special delight in treating 
 us. But now the French roads may be reckoned 
 among the very best in the world. They are scientifi- 
 cally made, and are carefully kept in repair. The 
 
26 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 organization for insuring the permanent efficiency 
 of these roads is excellent. A body of men, called 
 Cantonniers, is employed, to each of whom the care 
 of one allotted section is committed ; and these 
 men take a laudable pride in keeping their section 
 in first-rate order. The French are indebted for 
 the goodness of their highroads to the practical 
 sagacity of the late Emperor ; and we in England 
 may learn many a lesson in this respect from our 
 clever neighbours. 
 
 With regard to our preparations for the journey, 
 many friends offered us their advice ; one saying 
 that this item was indispensable, and another that, 
 so that our carriages were filled up with such an 
 amount of stores for the inner man, and of clothing 
 for the outer, that they much resembled the vans 
 of itinerant salesmen. The stock included bed- 
 ding, pillows, miscellaneous linen, a medicine chest 
 containing every possible drug that could come 
 into requisition, a washleather sheet for each person 
 in case of damp beds, and sundry other useful and 
 useless luxuries. 
 
 Among our counsellors were many Ladies, who 
 had heard of foreign lands, but had never visited 
 them. And one of these was a kind, but prejudiced, 
 old Aunt, who took us into her especial confidence. 
 
A SHORT EPISODE IN MY OXFORD CAREER. 2/ 
 
 She had an ingrained abhorrence of everything 
 French; spoke of their habits as most objectionable ; 
 assured us that we should find the food they would 
 provide for us uneatable ; and further, that we should 
 be cheated at all points if not constantly on our 
 guard. I believe her idea was that the French 
 lived upon frogs, and that coffee and sour wine 
 were the only beverages on the other side of the 
 Channel. She insisted also upon each of us being 
 provided with a bradawl, in case we should find 
 that our doors at the hotels were without locks — 
 these hotels, according to her account, being 
 generally infested by thieves and robbers ! 
 
 The procuring a Passport was also an indispens- 
 able item in our arrangements, and the due endorsing 
 of it by the agents of the various nationalities with 
 which we might possibly come in contact. All this 
 caused a long delay ; but at length, armed at all 
 points, we made a start ; and, bidding farewell to 
 our many friends, we crossed over to Calais, and 
 proceeded on our way through Paris, Lyons, and 
 Marseilles to that point in the south of France 
 whither we were bound. 
 
 Our journey was an expensive one, and the more 
 so as we deemed it quite un-English to inquire 
 beforehand what the charges would be at the 
 
28 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 various hotels, etc., on the road ; indeed, the fact of 
 having a Courier rendered such economical arrange- 
 ments almost impossible. Upon the whole, we were 
 not so much overreached as we expected. Our 
 Courier took care that we should not be cheated by 
 others, while he certainly reserved a keen eye for 
 his own interests. 
 
 We were detained for several days at Lyons, 
 where we had excellent quarters at the Hotel de 
 I'Europe. Whilst there, the Duchesse de Berri and 
 a large suite arrived. We gave up our rooms to 
 her, and consequently she was especially kind to us. 
 
 During the journey our Courier rode en avant, 
 according to the custom of those days, changing 
 his horse at each post-house, and ordering the 
 necessary supply for us, so as to have a fresh relay 
 of horses always ready upon our arrival. As one 
 of the choicest horses in the stable was invariably 
 provided for so fastidious a person as the courier, I 
 often persuaded him to let me take his place for a 
 stage or two, and put him on the box of one of our 
 carriages. This and other little arrangements made 
 our journey most enjoyable, though it must have 
 been very costly ; but, as my brother-in-law acted 
 as bursar, this was an anxiety from which I was 
 freed. Certainly, in passing through a strange 
 
A SHORT EPISODE IN MY OXFORD CAREER. 29 
 
 country, there is no way so agreeable as travelling 
 post. The comical costume of the postilions with 
 their huge jackboots, the variety of horses, and the 
 rate at which we travelled, all contributed to render 
 our journey anything but monotonous. As for 
 money, we were provided with circular notes of 
 exchange ; and as these were always cashed in 
 silver (gold and bank notes not being then in 
 ordinary circulation), travellers like ourselves were 
 forced to move about with ponderous bags full of 
 five franc-pieces, which were of considerable bulk 
 and weight. 
 
 At length, after some weeks' travel, we reached 
 the [pretty, but at that time marshy and thinly 
 inhabited, town of Hyeres. It was as yet almost 
 unknown in England as a resort for invalids. 
 There were no fellow-countrymen of ours there, 
 and but one American family. We took a villa 
 just out of the town ; and there we set up house- 
 keeping — our own English servants being supple- 
 mented by a French Valet de chambre and a French 
 Housemaid. We also bought a pair of carriage- 
 horses, which completed our establishment. 
 
 My Sister's health soon began to improve, and 
 she benefited greatly by her stay of six months at 
 Hyeres. I however found it decidedly enervating ; 
 
30 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 and though up to that time I scarcely knew what 
 real illness was, I began to suffer from a succes- 
 sion of colds and coughs ; and the seeds of future 
 delicacy were doubtless then sown. 
 
 During the winter I had abundant leisure for 
 reading ; but I am sorry to say that present enjoy- 
 ment was more eagerly sought after by me than 
 self-culture. My mind was more intent upon the 
 passing pleasures, which new scenes and a foreign 
 life afforded me, than upon the approaching realities 
 of the future course for which I was destined. Still 
 I recollect that, at times, better thoughts and wiser 
 resolutions came over me ; and I sometimes put 
 up an earnest prayer that I might one day become 
 an earnest and useful Clergyman. There was at 
 this period an alternation of right and wrong 
 feelings springing up within me. 
 
 After passing a happy winter abroad, we struck 
 our tent, and returned to England, having learnt a 
 little French, having got rid of many of our pre- 
 judices, and in many respects being all the better 
 for our sojourn in foreign parts. 
 
 On our way home we diverged a little from the 
 usual track, through the Puy de Dome. On this 
 less-frequented road we had the advantage of 
 passing through new scenery, but we suffered 
 
A SHORT EPISODE IN MY OXFORD CAREER. 3 1 
 
 occasionally from bad inns, especially at Montargis, 
 where we were detained several days by the sudden 
 illness of my Married Sister. Her attack was some- 
 what alarming, and we were obliged to halt in our 
 miserable quarters. After ten days we moved on, 
 and proceeded by easy stages on our homeward 
 journey, crossing the Channel from Calais, the 
 passage by Boulogne and Folkestone being then 
 almost unknown. 
 
 On returning to England, in the spring of 1830, 
 I immediately resumed my residence at Oxford. 
 And now the examination for my degree drew 
 near, for in six months I was to make my appear- 
 ance in " the schools." 
 
 I must confess that I threw myself but feebly 
 into this very important affair ; and the conse- 
 quence was that I took but an ordinary degree. 
 This was a^ great disappointment to my Friend the 
 Dean, and to my College generally, which was just 
 then beginning to aspire to a higher standard of 
 scholastic excellence than it had hitherto attained. 
 
 The result of my general Oxford career was 
 certainly anything but satisfactory. And when I 
 look back on those three or four years, I ac- 
 knowledge with shame that that period of my 
 life, which should have moulded my character, and 
 
52 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 fitted me for the course which I was so soon to 
 enter upon, was in a great measure frittered away, 
 never to be recalled. 
 
 So much for the first portion, the threshold, of 
 my life. I would have passed it over somewhat 
 more lightly, but I have felt that, with all its faults 
 and failings, it never completely obliterated the 
 prevailing desire which I always felt to become a 
 Clergyman. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 PREPARATION. FOR HOLY ORDERS. 
 
 Having completed my Oxford course, more than 
 a year yet intervened before I was of age to enter 
 the Ministry. To that sacred calling my mind had 
 of late been more steadily turned ; and I began to 
 feel the importance of the step that I was going to 
 take. My Father demurred a little at the idea of 
 my taking holy orders, two of my Brothers having 
 already chosen the Ministry as their profession. 
 He would have preferred my being either a Lawyer 
 or a Diplomatist ; but my decided bias was towards 
 the Ministerial Office. I must confess that in this 
 choice I was not actuated by the highest motives : 
 I merely felt that it would insure me a quiet life 
 free from many temptations, a life commanding 
 respect and opening to me ways of usefulness. 
 But I lacked as yet that clear influence of the 
 Holy Spirit, which can alone rightly and effectually 
 
 
 
34 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 mould the heart, and fit it to engage in a work of 
 such special solemnity and importance. I lacked 
 that surrender of the will to Christ, and that con- 
 straining love to Him, which He regards as an 
 essential requisite in those whom He sets apart as 
 the true Pastors of His flock. Like many others 
 of that day, I undertook an office for which I had 
 but little spiritual fitness, and dared to become a 
 Teacher of others, when I myself as yet knew but 
 little of that truth which I was going to proclaim. 
 But even then perhaps, though at the time I my- 
 self was unconscious of it, God was sowing better 
 seeds within me which afterwards bore fruit. 
 
 At this time our Church, and indeed Religion 
 generally, were in a deplorable state of inanition. 
 The Church had long been asleep ; it had settled 
 down into a condition of worldliness and indiffer- 
 ence, under the paralyzing influence which prevailed 
 throughout the century of Georgian rule. Personal 
 religion seemed to have almost died out, with some 
 few exceptions here and there ; but these more 
 resembled the fitful and intermittent flashings of 
 an expiring lamp, than giving any promise of a 
 return to its former steady light. 
 
 An old friend of mine, who was presented to a 
 Hving in Wiltshire, spoke thus of his new sphere 
 
PREPARATION FOR HOLY ORDERS. 
 
 35 
 
 of labour : " The parish has been greatly neglected. 
 This, even in 1840, when spiritual life had begun 
 to spring up in the Church, could only be excused 
 by the fact that the previous Incumbent was very 
 old. There was no service on wet Sundays ; when 
 a sick person wanted a visit, the vicar sent a 
 shilling, and said that would do him niore good 
 than his prayers ; the Holy Communion had not 
 been administered for eighteen months ; and every 
 one seemed to do what was right in his own eyes." 
 
 Such was the lamentable state of things fifty or 
 sixty years ago. There was an almost universal 
 apathy and deadness among the Clergy. Those in 
 high places were pampering their families with the 
 spoils of Church patronage. Rectors were more 
 conspicuous in the field than in their pulpits. 
 Curates were eking out their miserable pittance 
 by hurrying through the Sunday services in three 
 or four different parishes, sometimes at a consider- 
 able distance from each other. And, as for the Laity, 
 could any zeal or heart for holy things be expected 
 to survive in them, when there was such spiritual 
 deadness among their Teachers ? ' 
 
 Most of the sacred Edifices throughout the land 
 had been allowed to fall into decay, and our beau- 
 tiful parish churches were disfigured by ugly high 
 
36 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 pews, thickly coated with paint. Our own church 
 at Barham was little better than the rest. True, 
 it was in a state of comparative neatness ; but it 
 was a fair specimen of the bad taste as regards 
 ecclesiastical propriety which had existed for 
 years. The Services too were very scanty ; and a 
 monotonous dulness prevailed on the part both of 
 the Minister and the Congregation. 
 
 The Singing was almost ludicrous, provoking 
 laughter rather than expressing praise. I can recall 
 now the huge white gallery which spanned the west 
 end of Barham church in the days of my boyhood ; 
 the foremost row of which was occupied by the 
 village musicians, and behind them a band of school 
 children. Every kind of instrument was deemed 
 admissible ; and Tate and Brady's doggerel was 
 sung to the dullest and most inappropriate tunes. 
 The Church's life had not yet been roused by any- 
 thing in the shape of a Church Hymn-book. The 
 leading instrument used in the Singing-loft was a 
 gigantic bassoon, played by an erratic tradesman, 
 who made a point of stalking into church, by no 
 means noiselessly, after the service had begun, 
 bearing in his arms the unsightly instrument which 
 he played for the benefit of the congregation. 
 
 I remember too that the old Clerk, who was 
 
PREPARATION FOR HOLY ORDERS, 37 
 
 ensconced in a small square box, below the Clergy- 
 man, used to give out the psalms and other notices 
 in a most irreverent manner. For instance, I 
 have heard hiifi say in his loudest tone, "The 
 parishioners are requested to cut their quick hedges 
 alongside of the parish roads ; " and again, '' The 
 parishioners will be pleased to remember that there 
 will be a stap this morning after sarman." "The 
 stap," or meeting, was held under the gallery, and 
 was composed of about five or six of the principal 
 ratepayers, headed by my Father, in whom was 
 vested the entire expenditure of the poor's rate, 
 and the employment or relief of those who hap- 
 pened to be out. of work. This important meeting 
 occupied about a quarter of an hour, and no need 
 was then felt for Boards of Guardians, and the 
 other appliances of the new Poor Law system. 
 
 Such was the state of things when I was called 
 to buckle on my armour as a soldier of Christ, 
 and prepare for the sacred ministry of His Church. 
 But what an insufficient preparation was it, and 
 how inadequate to the tremendous charge which 
 I was shortly to undertake ! My three years at 
 Oxford were indeed but slippery steps leading up 
 to the Ministry ; and my year at home, where ease 
 and idleness were my constant temptations, was 
 
38 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. ' 
 
 indeed but a poor prelude to that consecrated life 
 to which I was so soon to be called. 
 
 When I look back to this period, how much 
 cause have I of thankfulness ! How many instances 
 can I now see of God's protecting care ! On how 
 many occasions did He shield me from evil, and 
 restrain me from doing what might have greatly 
 impeded my future usefulness ! He did indeed 
 bear with me in my ignorance, and led me step by 
 step to a higher knowledge of Himself. He shaped 
 my course, without my knowing it. He provided 
 teachers for me, and made my very mistakes an 
 admonitory lesson for days to come. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY. 
 
 It was ordered in the Providence of God that, 
 just when I was looking out for a suitable post 
 in which to begin my ministry, the Curacy of 
 Barham, in which my Father's house was situated, 
 became vacant. The village is midway between 
 Canterbury and Dover, just at the edge of Broome 
 Park. The spire of the church is seen peeping up 
 from among the trees, about half a mile from the 
 high road. Of this parish the Bishop of Rochester, 
 Dr. Murray, was the nonresident Incumbent, 
 holding this living in comrnendavi with his poorly 
 endowed bishopric. Being a Friend of my Father, 
 he offered me the post. It was a large Rural 
 Parish, containing eleven hundred inhabitants — a 
 charge much too onerous for a beginner, especially 
 for one who was to undertake it single-handed. 
 It was not without misgivings therefore that I 
 
40 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 accepted the Bishop's proposal. The great charm 
 to me was that I was permitted to Hve at home, 
 where I had already spent so many happy years. 
 
 I was ordained at Lambeth by Archbishop 
 Hovvley, December, 1833, just fifty-eight years ago. 
 The Archbishop was a man of learning, and a 
 great Hebrew scholar, but of the old high-and-dry 
 school; and there was nothing solemnizing or 
 impressive in his mode of conducting the ordina- 
 tion. His Examining Chaplain, instead of exercis- 
 ing the influence which his position gave him, 
 was content with ascertaining that the candidates 
 possessed the necessary mental requirements, 
 without endeavouring to probe the deeper feelings 
 and motives of their hearts. Such was the un- 
 satisfactory state of things, when I entered upon 
 that career which I have now unworthily followed 
 for more than half a century. 
 
 I shrank from preaching my First Sermon at 
 Barham, where I was so well known ; and chose the 
 little unpretending church of a friend in the neigh- 
 bourhood, as the place for making my first effort. 
 I rode over to the village with fear and trembling ; 
 and having put my horse up at a farm house 
 near the church, the Owner, who was one of the 
 churchwardens, came out, and accosted me thus— 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY. 4 1 
 
 " I understand, sir, that you are going to preach 
 here for the first time : let me give you my advice, 
 and that is, to cut it short!' Nov/, as I had 
 prepared my sermon with immense pains, having 
 written and rewritten it several times, and as I 
 imagined that it was an excellent discourse, it may 
 be supposed that I was not a little taken aback by 
 this disparaging remark ; more particularly as I 
 expected that my village hearers would be charmed 
 by my eloquence, and would regret when my 
 sermon came to a close. I went into the church 
 therefore with rather a heavy heart ; but who 
 knows that my friend, the farmer, did not give me 
 just the taking-down that I needed ? 
 
 The parish of Barham had long suffered from 
 being but indifferently cared for, though I am 
 bound to say that the two Curates whom I suc- 
 ceeded were very different from their predecessors. 
 Barham, being the daughter church of Bishops- 
 bourne, though the larger and the more important 
 parish of the two, had not had the advantage of a 
 resident rector for many years. Indeed, there was 
 no parsonage house there, which will account for 
 my being allowed to live at Broome. 
 
 At one time the Services of the church were 
 left to the tender mercies of one of the Minor 
 
42 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Canons of Canterbury, who, after officiating in the 
 Cathedral, used to come over, and give us a 
 hurried service at Barham. The said Minor Canon 
 was an inveterate sportsman, and on a certain 
 Saturday he took his gun with him, and beguiled 
 the tediousness of his journey by shooting in 
 sundry covers by the way. Next day he took the 
 service, and had not been long in the desk, when 
 a well-known itinerant, a half-witted man, came into 
 the church, with three or four longtailed pheasants 
 on his arm, walked up the aisle, and threw them 
 down at the Minor Canon's feet, saying, "There; 
 these are yours, and I have brought them as I was 
 told." Thus did the poor, half-witted man utter 
 his unintentional, but most cutting, reproof 
 
 As I have already observed, those were times of 
 general laxity. There were in our diocese, as in 
 others, but few earnest and devoted Clergymen ; 
 much of the zeal and activity which existed being 
 confined to the Dissenters. It was especially so in my 
 neighbourhood ; and to anything beyond morality, 
 and a formal orthodoxy, but very few aspired. 
 
 But there was one advantage in those times ; 
 namely, there were as yet scarcely any divisions 
 within the Church. Consequently, the few who 
 were in earnest had only to range themselves on 
 
 3""*z: 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY. 43 
 
 the Lord's side ; and this made the course of a 
 young Clergyman, like myself, comparatively easy. 
 He had not to select one out of many schools of 
 theology, but to serve God and be active in His 
 work, to preach simply the truth of His word, and 
 to do all in his power to save souls : such was the 
 one clear and unmistakable path of duty. 
 
 Those Clergymen who took a higher view than 
 their neighbours around them became somewhat 
 marked men ; and any unusual divergence from 
 the beaten track was deemed a serious offence in 
 the eyes of their brethren, and met at once with 
 suppression from those in authority. 
 
 I well recollect a notable instance of this. There 
 was a good and energetic Clergyman at Sandgate, 
 who was much interested in the spiritual welfare 
 of his flock, and especially of the Fishermen, of 
 whom there were many in his parish. Finding 
 that it was useless trying to induce them to come 
 to church, he opened his schoolroom for a Sunday 
 Evening Service ; and it was immediately filled 
 with the very men whom he wished to see there. 
 This was however considered by the authorities 
 as a most dangerous innovation ; and, on its being 
 reported at head quarters, the Clergyman forthwith 
 received an injunction to discontinue so irregular a 
 
44 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 practice. My friend was of course forced to obey ; 
 and the souls of the poor sailors were sacrificed to 
 a mistaken idea of clerical propriety. 
 
 But what a change has passed over us in the 
 last fifty years ! Both Bishops and Clergy are now 
 alike anxious to bring every appliance of the 
 Church to bear upon the deadness and apathy of 
 the masses ; and every legitimate effort for the 
 salvation of souls is hailed with thankfulness, and 
 is pretty sure to meet with the sanction and 
 approval of those who are in power. 
 
 A similar, though less discouraging, case occurred 
 to myself I wished to establish a Weekly Evening 
 Service in my church, but felt that the appointed 
 prayers would make it too long for my poor people, 
 who were many of them common labourers ; I was 
 therefore desirous to use the Litany only, with 
 a short exposition of Scripture. Hugh Rose, the 
 Archbishop's chaplain, happened to be staying at 
 my Father's house ; and, sitting near him at dinner, 
 I asked him if the Archbishop would authorize such 
 a service. He replied that his Grace could not 
 sanction anything so irregular and unorthodox ; 
 but he wisely added, " You had better not ask the 
 Archbishop's permission." So I held my peace, 
 and also held my service. 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY. 45 
 
 I will mention yet another case which occurred 
 in the days of my early ministerial life, showing the 
 servile adherence to Church customs which pre- 
 vailed in our diocese. The year 1839 was the tri- 
 centenary of the translation of the Bible into the 
 English language. The celebration of this event 
 was generally recognized throughout the country, 
 and it was proposed that some notice of it should 
 be taken at Canterbury. There had long existed 
 there a Clerical Association, to which the Dean and 
 Chapter, and most of the Clergy, belonged. They 
 met four times a year at the Fountain Hotel, and 
 dined together. 
 
 On that great occasion, in addition to the actual 
 members, some forty or fifty of the Clergy of the 
 diocese were invited, and I among the number. 
 The Guest of the evening was Mr. Hartwell Home, 
 a learned biblicist, who was asked to be present. 
 It was expected that of course he would be called 
 upon to address us, and that we should hear 
 something profitable from his lips. Dinner being 
 ended, a wish to this effect was expressed ; upon 
 which one of the leading Canons got up and pro- 
 tested against so unprecedented a measure, and 
 declared that a subject so likely, as he thought, to 
 call forth discordant opinions must not be mooted. 
 
46 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Thus Mr. Hartwell Hornc, who was probably pre- 
 pared to deliver an address, was silenced ; and 
 we all dispersed, the better perhaps for our good 
 dinner, but certainly none the better, the wiser, or 
 the more enlightened by our presence at this 
 Church Gathering. 
 
 And now I was fairly established in my parish, 
 and in charge of a flock, for whom I felt the 
 deepest interest. Every nook in the parish was 
 known to me ; and the very names of those whom 
 I now reckoned among my parishioners, and many 
 of their characters also, were familiar to me. I 
 began to realize the importance of my^charge on 
 the one hand, and my own deficiencies on the 
 other. The people showed me a kind of feudal 
 attachment, and they heartily welcomed me as 
 their Pastor. The Congregations gradually in- 
 creased. My sermons, though crude in matter, 
 had certainly the merit of coming straight from my 
 heart, and consequently enlisted the attention and 
 forbearance of my hearers. It was rather a diffi- 
 cult church to fill, but I spared no exertion to 
 make myself heard in every part of it, stimulated 
 no doubt by the adulation of my audience, who 
 declared my voice to be fully equal to the require- 
 ments of the congregation. 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY. 47 
 
 " Living under my Father's roof had its advantages, 
 and also its disadvantages. To be in a cheerful, 
 comfortable house, and in the midst of my own 
 family, was a great boon, and conduced much to 
 my personal comfort. I was never so completely 
 free from money cares ; for with no home expenses, 
 with the proceeds of a good curacy, supplemented 
 by an allowance from my Father, I was compara- 
 tively a rich man, and certainly I have never been 
 in such affluence since. 
 
 But, on the other hand, the family hours did not 
 quite suit me in my new position, nor the distance 
 ♦ from my work.* I had to walk a good •mile and a 
 half on the Sunday mornings, starting early in 
 order to be in time for the Sunday school. I was 
 therefore anything but fresh when the service 
 began ; and this was one cause of my strength 
 giving way. 
 
 I doubt whether, under ordinary circumstances, 
 it would have been wise to undertake a curacy so 
 close to my own home, and to the scene of my 
 younger and more secular days ; but, in my case, 
 it completely succeeded. For the very fact of 
 my bidding adieu to all that I felt to be inconsis- 
 tent with my sacred calling told at once in my 
 favour. For this I received more credit perhaps 
 
48 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 than was due ; and many were much struck and 
 well pleased to see that all my earlier indulgences 
 were put aside, and that I now gave myself heartily 
 to the greater and more glorious pursuit of winning 
 souls. I thank God, who made this turn to my 
 advantage, and to the furtherance of His glory. 
 
 But now, when I so much needed the counsel of 
 those who were more experienced than myself, 
 there was scarcely any Clerical Friend whom I 
 could consult, excepting a wise and excellent 
 Clergyman who ministered in a small adjoining 
 parish. * We had lived near one another for years, 
 but as I scarcely knew him, and had always con- 
 sidered him as over-strict, I was somewhat shy of 
 approaching him as my adviser. He was a man 
 of very few words, and of a retiring nature. How- 
 ever, both then and afterwards, I regarded him 
 with much real affection, often applied to him in 
 my difficulties, and ever valued him as a true, 
 thoughtful, and wise friend. 
 
 He v/as a man of a very practical mind, and had 
 a special capacity for seeing the difficult side of 
 things; and therefore I always felt sure that, if 
 Mr. Harrison saw no grave objection to any new 
 project, I was safe in acting. And as regards 
 expense, he was sure to take a prudent view of 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY, 49 
 
 any proposed measure ; and thus many a time 
 he checked me, when I was disposed to rush 
 into some scheme which I was hardly justified in 
 carrying out. And yet, with all this caution, he 
 was anxious that I should lose nothing for want 
 of effort. I remember that on one occasion, seeing 
 my need of encouragement, he urged me on, say- 
 ing, " I often think of those three letters, T.R.Y." 
 
 In this important crisis in my own religious 
 history, I can hardly say how much I owe to the 
 help afforded me by a beloved Sister, who had long 
 *felt the power of God's grace herself, whilst I was 
 less influenced by it To her example and to her 
 aid I attribute a great deal, both as regards my 
 own personal religious growth, and the practical 
 working of my parish. She was, I believe, the 
 chief instrument under God for the awakening of 
 my soul, and leading me to awaken others. 
 
 But to return to my own Parish Work. I now 
 saw the importance of endeavouring to infuse some 
 life into the Services of the Church, and to make 
 them warmer and more attractive. I did my best 
 also to improve the Singing. But here arose my 
 great difficulty ; for, being no musician myself, I 
 could not assume the leadership that was needed. 
 Besides this, my first move in the matter called 
 
 E 
 
50 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 forth serious alarm among the autocrats of the 
 Singing Gallery, and was the first opposing element 
 in my prosperous course. The Choir rose up en 
 masse, and rebelled at my daring interference, 
 threatening to leave the church and to spread 
 division in the parish. Two of the old Band how- 
 ever, a Blacksmith and a Tailor, were faithful to 
 me, and became from that time real helpers in my 
 musical reform. 
 
 One of my Brothers at this crisis presented me 
 with a barrel-organ, quite an advance in those days, 
 and a special boon to me at this important juncture. 
 A Hymn-book too, compiled by a leading clergy- 
 man of the day, Mr. Bickersteth of Watton, and 
 another called the " Mitre Hymn-book," because it 
 had the sanction of several Bishops, had just got 
 into circulation, and I gladly introduced the latter 
 in my parish. This was a great advance on the 
 old Tate and Brady version of the Psalms, which 
 had occupied the ground hitherto with undisputed 
 sway ; it gave a breeze of life to our services, and 
 tended to warm the hearts of our worshippers. 
 The reign of the oligarchy in the gallery was now 
 at an end, never to be restored ; and the congrega- 
 tion began to take their proper position in this im- 
 portant portion of public worship. The dethroned 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY. 5 1 
 
 choir still showed a little opposition ; but by 
 degrees this died out, leaving me to pursue my 
 course in comparative peace. 
 
 I next established a Wednesday Evening Service 
 in the School^ which proved to be a rallying-point 
 for the more earnest and anxious of my flock, as 
 well as being also helpful to myself At these 
 gatherings I attempted to address my audience 
 extemporaneously, which I found to be a sore 
 difficulty at first ; but my hearers were mostly poor 
 and uncritical, and they patiently bore with me. I 
 feel sure that many a prayer was offered in my 
 behalf, that God would strengthen me in my work, 
 and give me the grace I needed. 
 
 Ah, how good were those humble gatherings — 
 good for me at a time when my ministerial work 
 was as yet new to me — and good for my people, if 
 I may judge by their eagerness in pressing in to 
 this humble and informal service, which was 
 attended by rich and poor, old men and children, 
 young men and maidens — by all in fact who 
 became interested in the welfare of their souls. 
 
 There were many faults in my ministry then, and 
 many serious defects ; but God overlooked my 
 unworthiness, and blessed my endeavours to win 
 souls for Him. Scarcely one of that beloved 
 
52 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 congregation is now alive ; but many of them, I 
 humbly trust, having "washed their robes and 
 made them white in the blood of the Lamb," are 
 now "before the throne of God, and serve Him 
 day and night in His temple." 
 
 The area of my parish was extensive, some por- 
 tions of it being two miles or more from the church. 
 I therefore established two or three Cottage Lectures 
 at the outlying points ; and these I found ex- 
 tremely useful, especially when held in the evening. 
 Cottage Lectures were quite a novelty in those 
 days ; but they supplied a want which could not 
 otherwise be met. I remember with thankfulness 
 some of these little and unpretentious meetings. 
 They were simple and informal, but warm and 
 stirring. 
 
 One of these Cottage Lectures was held at a 
 place called Shelving Lane. It was considered, 
 according to Kentish phraseology, a very elinge^ 
 spot. At the meetings held there the Cottage 
 was always well filled, and I verily believe that the 
 excessive heat arising therefrom added not a little 
 to the people's enjoyment ; for they usually love to 
 
 * Perhaps a corruption of the French word " eloigne." It is an 
 expression which I have only found used in Kent, where it is very 
 common among the poor, and signifies a lonely, out-of-the-way place. 
 
MY ORDINATION AND FIRST CURACY, 53 
 
 be well packed, and to have every window carefully 
 closed. 
 
 There was a little tinge of irregularity about 
 these Services, but there was a really earnest hearty 
 spirit that animated us. Our singing on these 
 occasions was simple and soul-stirring, perhaps 
 somewhat after the fashion of Moody and Sankey ; 
 but no matter, if the hearts of the people were 
 thereby reached, and a religious feeling stirred 
 up. I felt at the time, and I feel now, that God 
 was with us of a truth ; and if we erred in giving 
 way too much to our newly awakened earnestness, 
 it was a fault on the right side, and He was not 
 extreme to mark our unrestrained enthusiasm. 
 There have been moments since, when I have even 
 wished that I might again experience something 
 of those fresh warm feelings, which then welled out 
 from our full hearts. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARHAM CURACY. 
 
 I HAD not been long at Barham when I felt that 
 the time was come when I must take some step 
 towards rendering the church more convenient for 
 public worship, and more worthy of Him whose 
 house it was. I had mooted this, but my pro- 
 posals met with little or no encouragement. High 
 pews prevailed in all directions, covered with layers 
 of white paint. The Broome family pew was the 
 worst of all. It was roomy, square, and lined with 
 green baize. It had moreover curtains, which, 
 when drawn, completely hid the desk and pulpit 
 from view. In this pew there was always a fire in 
 winter, which usually smoked, to the great annoy- 
 ance, I should think, of the congregation generally. 
 I well remember that my Father used always, before 
 the sermon, to hand the shovel over to one of the 
 servants, who had a pew near us, for a fresh supply 
 
CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARHAM CURACY. 55 
 
 of coals. This was not considered by any means 
 an act of irreverence in those semi-feudal and 
 primitive times. 
 
 When I decided on restoring the chu/ch, I 
 scorned the aid of an architect, and the only pro- 
 fessional advice that I sought was that of the 
 village carpenter, and a clever painter from one of 
 the adjoining parishes. We cut down all the pews 
 excepting those belonging to Broome, which were 
 in a family chancel, and also those belonging to 
 Barham Court, which were similarly circumstanced : 
 these alone escaped in the general havock. I 
 erected a new Reading-desk and Pulpit, the former 
 facing the congregation, which was then supposed 
 to be the right thing. We also moved the Font, 
 which stood originally near the door, to what I 
 considered a more convenient place in the very 
 middle of the church, painting the stone in imita- 
 tion of granite, which I regarded as the very 
 perfection of taste ! 
 
 In completing this great work I felt unbounded 
 satisfaction, and not the slightest suspicion that 
 my ecclesiastical taste would be considered as out 
 of keeping with the rules which developed them- 
 selves a few years later. However, one thing was 
 gained — my church was rendered more fit for 
 
56 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 public worship, and much more agreeable to minis- 
 ter in. 
 
 Whilst Curate of Barham, many interesting cases 
 occurred to me, and some which showed that my 
 ministry was not in vain. Among the rest I will 
 mention the case of a Young Man, the son of a 
 farmer, who came to me one evening, and desired 
 to have some conversation with me. He acknow- 
 ledged that the profane language, which he had 
 of late been constantly hearing, had had a baneful 
 influence on his mind. He was apprenticed to the 
 village tailor, and among his fellow-workmen was 
 a clever talkative man, who gave free utterance to 
 his infidel views. I saw plainly that harm had 
 been done, and that my young parishioner had 
 already imbibed some of the poison. Still he was 
 anxious to be led back into the truth, and was 
 quite willing to walk a mile and a half, after his 
 work, to have a little sober talk with me. We read 
 the Bible and conversed together for many an 
 evening — he stating his various objections, and I 
 doing my best to meet them. 
 
 The result was that he gave up his infidelity, 
 acknowledging that the views which had been 
 placed before him were false ; and he began to 
 come regularly to church, from which he had long 
 
CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARHAM CURACY. 57 
 
 been an absentee. Here was something gained ; but 
 not all. The headw3.s convinced, but was the heart 
 converted ? This was most important, for without 
 it the work was only half done. It was needful that 
 he should not only lay aside his opposition to the 
 truth of God, but that he should embrace it with 
 his whole heart, and love it as God's revelation to 
 his soul. I cannot follow up the after history of 
 this young man ; for it so happened that I soon lost 
 sight of him. But this I know, that at all events 
 his sceptical opinions were scattered to the winds. 
 
 In the following year there was somewhat of a 
 panic, caused by an outbreak of Small-pox in the 
 parish. My family took alarm at the idea of my 
 exposing myself and them to so great a danger. 
 But I felt that the call of duty was plain. The 
 Doctor exposed himself; why should not I ^ So 
 I took a temporary lodging in the village, and 
 established myself there during the prevalence of 
 the disease, which lasted but a few weeks. In 
 taking this step I may truly say that I never 
 experienced a firmer trust in God's guardian care, 
 and a truer peace of mind. I recollect that the 
 ninety-first Psalm was my special comfort. 
 
 Such was my prosperous and happy career during 
 these opening years of my clerical life. But the 
 
58 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 wear and tear of my new labours were too much 
 for me. My strength gave way, and symptoms of 
 mischief in my chest presented themselves. I 
 struggled against the threatened evil, but in vain. 
 Our family doctor, Mr. Long, confined me to the 
 house ; and there I was a close prisoner, sometimes 
 for weeks together. For a while I had trusted to 
 the occasional assistance which my brethren gave 
 me ; but at length it was evident that I must no 
 longer rely on this half measure, but must have 
 recourse to regular clerical aid in my parochial work. 
 The first sharer with me in my Sunday duties 
 was a Minor Canon of Canterbury, Mr. Braham, a 
 religious man, and the possessor, by right of in- 
 heritance, of great musical talent, his father being 
 a man of great celebrity as a singer. With his 
 regular help I hoped to carry on my work, and 
 under his instruction I looked forward to the Bar- 
 ham choir becoming the envy of the neighbouring 
 parishes. But in this I was miserably disappointed. 
 The superior skill of my colleague failed to pro- 
 duce the result which I anticipated. The scream- 
 ing treble of the children, and the rude bass of 
 the men, were agonizing to his sensitive ears ; and 
 in utter despair he was forced to give up his kind 
 efforts, and to resign his post. A hardier instru- 
 
CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARHAM CURACY. 59 
 
 ment was needed for dealing with such rough 
 materials. 
 
 But my lack of strength rather increased than 
 diminished, so that I was soon obliged to engage a 
 Permanent Assistant, who established his quarters 
 in the village. With his help our parochial work 
 was harmoniously carried on for several months ; 
 and a happy and blessed work it was, with a very 
 happy and blessed result. 
 
 However it soon became evident to others, and 
 the truth was also forced upon my own reluctant 
 self, that a still more decided step was inevitable ; 
 namely, the resignation of my beloved curacy. 
 The separation from those to whom I had become 
 endeared was inexpressibly painful. Many of them 
 were the firstfruits of my spiritual labour, my 
 children in Christ ; and the fact of having to trans- 
 fer them to another's ministering care — I knew 
 not whose — was indeed to me a sore trial. But 
 that trial was to be faced ; the sacrifice was de- 
 manded of me ; and I had only to bow to the 
 evident will of God. 
 
 About this time there appeared in our part of 
 the county a young Physician, named McDivett, 
 a very clever man, one of the cleverest that I ever 
 came across. He was a friend of one of my 
 
6o THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 brothers, and took a great interest in my case. 
 When he first came among us, he showed evident 
 signs of consumption ; and before long he was 
 forced to give up his practice, and succumb to that 
 fatal disease. 
 
 Almost on his deathbed he gave me this parting 
 advice : " Remember the three Rs, Ride, Rest, and 
 Rub." Riding\w^.sto me a most delightful exercise, 
 and I gladly had recourse to it. To fcsi from my 
 work was inevitable ; and for seven years I carried 
 out my friend's counsel. And from that time to this 
 (for fifty-six years) I have rubbed myself with a 
 rough hairbrush night and morning ; and I think 
 it has been the great means of preserving my 
 health and lengthening my days. 
 
 And now, in my old age, when I can no longer 
 ride^ and when resting is almost my normal con- 
 dition, I still rtib on — my horsehair gloves supply- 
 ing in a great measure the absence of exercise, and 
 keeping me free from rheumatism and other 
 infirmities. 
 
 I cannot close this chapter without briefly, but 
 candidly, stating what were my own personal views 
 upon religious subjects at this time. They were as 
 yet somewhat crude and unformed : at any rate 
 
CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARIIAM CURACY. 6l 
 
 they were scarcely defined. But as they gradually 
 began to acquire a distinct shape, I became more 
 and more unwilling to unite myself with either of 
 the extreme parties which were then springing up 
 in the Church. I always had, and still have, a 
 strong aversion to violent and inconsiderate parti- 
 sanship ; and I resolved to avoid a servile adherence 
 to either of the prevailing sections of the Church. 
 
 I am bound also to say that in my earlier 
 years the Body which had the decided impress 
 of earnest and personal religion was that which 
 went by the name of Evangelical — a term applied 
 by some in ridicule, but accepted by themselves, 
 and gloried in, as being true and real. There were 
 not many learned nor distinguished men among 
 them ; but there were several who, by their singular 
 devotion and piety, and by their holy lives and 
 example, gained extensive influence for good, and 
 leavened the masses among whom they laboured. 
 
 The Church System however had little or no 
 place in their creed. Christ, and His glorious 
 sacrifice ; the work of the Holy Spirit in individual 
 hearts ; conversion from sin and the world to a 
 godly and Christian life ; the efficacy of prayer, 
 and the devout study of God's word — on all these 
 points I was heart and soul with them. But the 
 
62 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 view of the Church as a Corporate Body called 
 into existence by our Lord Himself, and employed 
 by him as the appointed Agency to carry on His 
 work, was scarcely recognized by them ; and I 
 felt this to be a serious deficiency which I could 
 not pass over. Indeed I verily believe that the 
 great " Oxford Movement," which has issued in 
 the High Churchism of the present day, was the 
 natural outcome of the previous deficiency of 
 definite Church Teaching. 
 
 Neither could I cast in my lot with the other 
 party. There was a cold orthodoxy about the 
 High Churchmanship of the olden time, which did 
 not meet my wants. And certainly I have felt but 
 little sympathy with the extreme views, which have 
 since grown out of it. For much as I approve of 
 hearty, warm, reverential services, I have always 
 entertained a rooted objection to the childish dis- 
 plays, the studied postures and movements, the 
 unauthorized gorgeousness of vestments, and the 
 subtle phraseology unknown in the Church's 
 formularies. These, and sundry other dilutions of 
 Romish teaching and practice, instead of having 
 any attraction for me, have ever been subjects to 
 which my own mind and taste were decidedly 
 averse. 
 
CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARHAM CURACY. 63 
 
 There* is one thing which has often filled me 
 with wonder and with thankfulness — that some 
 who are usually classed among very high Church- 
 men, whon called upon to preach with the express 
 object of awakening and saving souls (as at 
 Parochial Mission services for instance) are in the 
 habit of putting aside all their special conven- 
 tionalities, and all their fanciful observances, and 
 of proclaiming the love and efficacy of Christ's 
 salvation as simply and as earnestly as their 
 Evangelical brethren. And why so, but because 
 they feel a strong conviction that these great and 
 glorious truths can alone effectually stir the heart, 
 and turn men to God : hence the presence of a 
 real want has in this case practically called forth 
 the full exhibition of the gospel message. Thus 
 " everyway Christ is preached ; and therein I do 
 rejoice, and will rejoice." 
 
 But greatly as I differ from those of whom I 
 have just been speaking, namely those who hold 
 extreme High-Church views^ I feel that I should be 
 wanting in candour if I did not add that I believe 
 there are among them many good and devoted men 
 — many whom I love to reckon among my friends, 
 and who are doing God's work, though I question 
 whether the way in which they are doing it is the 
 
64 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE 
 
 best and most legitimate way. Towards such, when 
 clearly in earnest, I have always had a brotherly 
 feeling, and have been ready to join them in their 
 self-denying labours. 
 
 I desire frankly to make this avowal, that what 
 has turned the scale, in my own case, between the 
 claims of the two contending parties was this — 
 that whereas the prominent teaching of the one 
 was that of Apostolical Succession as regards the 
 authoritative powers of the Ministry, and the 
 efficacy of the Sacraments as the sole channel of 
 salvation ; the teaching of the other was simple 
 Faith in Christ as the Great Atoner, and an entire 
 Submission to the Inspired Word of God. My 
 heart therefore has ever responded to the latter 
 system rather than to the former. And further, I 
 believe that the views therein expressed, when 
 placed side by side with those declared in the 
 New Testament, are more in accordance with the 
 doctrines of Inspiration ; and that the teaching of 
 St. Paul, St. Peter, and St. John is by no means 
 Ritualistic, but Evangelical. 
 
 I am free however to acknowledge that there 
 are excellences in both, which I hail with thankful- 
 ness, and hesitate not to embrace whenever I find 
 them. Indeed, the longer I live the more strongly 
 
CLOSING YEARS OF MY BARHAM CURACY. 65 
 
 I desire to steer clear of mere party objects and 
 party bias. 
 
 The one prominent aim in my ministry has 
 always been to lead souls to Christ, that they 
 may be saved through the all-sufficiency of His 
 atoning sacrifice, and be sanctified and fitted for His 
 service here, and His presence hereafter, by the 
 influence of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 I am quite aware that the above declaration of 
 my views will be unsatisfactory to both parties, as 
 any impartial one must be. But I feel it but 
 honest that I should express myself with perfect 
 candour and freedom on so important a subject. 
 
 F 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MY SEVEN YEARS' SILENCE, AND THE RENEWAL 
 
 OF MY MINISTRY. 
 
 My short but happy course at Barham came to a 
 close in 1838. I had for the last year or two been 
 obliged to consult a London Physician ; and was 
 now in the hands of Dr. Latham, a great authority 
 at that time in cases of chest disease. His system 
 was that of depletion, a system now seldom resorted 
 to. By his advice I was blistered and cupped, and 
 suffered various other kinds of corporal punish- 
 ment. In spite of this treatment I improved a 
 little, but was extremely weak. 
 
 Dr. Latham desired me, for his own satisfaction, 
 to see his brother-in-law. Sir Thomas Watson, at 
 that time high in his profession, a clever, honest, 
 and plain-spoken man. After careful examination 
 of my chest with the then newly invented stetho- 
 scope, he pronounced that there existed positive 
 
SEVEN YEARS' SILENCE. 67 
 
 tubercular disease, and in fact that my lungs were 
 severely afifected ; but he added that, with very great 
 care I might live for years. From this plain speak- 
 ing, and from the kind and serious tone with which 
 he gave his opinion, I saw at once that he took a 
 most unfavourable view of my case ; and conse- 
 quently I returned home, feeling that my fate 
 was sealed, and that my time would probably be 
 short. 
 
 I have often since doubted if the doctor's diag- 
 nosis was correct. Fifty years have elapsed since 
 that verdict was given ; and here I am, at the age 
 of fourscore years and more, a fairly strong man, 
 and still able to do a little ministerial work in the 
 Church of God. 
 
 Having resigned my charge at Barham, the 
 parish which was endeared to me by a thousand 
 ties, the parish in which God had so undeservedly 
 blest me, I was completely laid aside for seven 
 long years. I was not only unequal to undertaking 
 any other charge, but I was rendered unfit for 
 any kind of public ministerial duty. In fact, I 
 was positively silenced, and my work as a minister 
 of Christ was for a while altogether suspended. 
 
 During those years I passed one winter at 
 Torquay, another at Pau ; a third at Aureilhant, 
 
6S THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 near Tarbes, with my eldest Brother ; a fourth at 
 Rome with my two unmarried Sisters ; and, finally, 
 I sought refuge in Madeira, where with them I 
 passed six pleasant months, and then returned to 
 England, improved in health, but still unable to 
 resume my ministry. 
 
 It was trying to be thus silenced, and to be so 
 completely placed aside from active work. A 
 season of rest however, and a quiet time for 
 thought, were no doubt needful for me. I should 
 not have chosen it for myself; but God chose it 
 for me. I had for six years been a " keeper of 
 vineyards ; " but now the time had come when 
 " my own vineyard " was to engage my chief 
 attention. A little breathing-time was given me ; 
 and I doubt not it was wisely and mercifully chosen. 
 Whilst thus disabled, I happened to be spending 
 some weeks at Bath, where I met a good and wise 
 brother clergyman, who interested himself in my 
 trial, and greatly encouraged me by reminding me 
 that I might, in my present position, glorify God 
 by a cheerful submission to His will, quite as much 
 as if I were engaged in active work. " For, sup- 
 pose," said he, " that a father who had two sons, 
 were to say to the one, * Do some active service for 
 me/ and to the other, * Sit here, and remain per- 
 
SEVEN YEARS' SILENCE. 69 
 
 fectly quiet at my bidding,' would not the patient 
 obedience of the latter be as pleasing to his parent 
 as the busy labour of the former ? Go then, and 
 do thou likewise." This simple illustration of my 
 case greatly helped me ; and I trust that my seven 
 years of inactivity were very useful to me, fitting 
 me for my future course. 
 
 During this interval of rest I spent my summers 
 chiefly at Broome ; and it was during the earlier 
 part of this period that my Father, who had reached 
 the age of eighty-two, and was still vigorous and 
 active, was taken from us. This was in September, 
 1 838. I shall never forget the painful circumstances 
 under which my Sisters and I received abruptly 
 this melancholy news. 
 
 In that summer we made a little excursion to 
 the west of England. We had not left home 
 above a week, parting from my Father in ap- 
 parently good health, and sitting, with reluctance 
 on his part, for his picture. We were visiting 
 the lakes of Westmoreland ; and, as we were 
 coming down a sharp declivity above the Keswick 
 waterfall, I was startled by suddenly beholding 
 a man hurrying towards us with a letter in his 
 hand. This surprised me the more as we were 
 in a land of strangers. Presently however I 
 
70 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 recognized the well-known face of one of our 
 servants whom we had so lately left behind. I 
 opened the letter with fear and trembling ; it was 
 to announce our Father's sudden death, and to 
 summon us home without delay. This was one of 
 our first family griefs ; and it was indeed a great 
 one. We at once hurried home with all speed ; 
 and though the journey in those days was a long 
 one, we arrived in time to be present at the 
 funeral. 
 
 Two of my Brothers, my Sisters, and myself, 
 still clung to Broome, and continued there, in- 
 habiting a portion of the house. Shortly after this 
 my Brother Charles was appointed to the Living 
 of Barham. This was a special joy to me, my 
 dear old flock being placed in such good hands. 
 As there was no parsonage house, my Brother still 
 remained one of our home party, and for a time 
 we kept house together; for I was still unfit for 
 any active ministerial duty. But when the cold 
 winds began to blow, three of us, my two Sisters 
 and myself, went off with the swallows to a more 
 genial climate in the south of France. 
 
 So matters went on, winter migration being the 
 order of the day with me, until at length, in 1847, 
 a friend of mine, Mr. Ferguson, of Silsoe, in Bed- 
 
SEVEN YEARS' SILENCE. 7 1 
 
 fordshire, knowing that my health was much im- 
 proved, offered me a kind of tentative post in his 
 parish. Nothing could have been more opportune 
 than this proposal, and nothing kinder and more 
 considerate than the conditions on which he received 
 me as his Assistant. I was to do as little work as 
 I pleased, to preach when I felt disposed, or to 
 abstain entirely if I felt unequal to the work. This 
 afforded me just the amount of labour that I 
 needed, and enabled me to test my powers. No- 
 thing could exceed his care of me, or his tender 
 concern that my strength should not be overtaxed. 
 
 After residing about six months at Silsoe, a Letter 
 arrived one morning from a most unexpected 
 quarter — from Archbishop Sumner, with whom 
 I had lately been staying. This letter contained 
 an offer of the Rectory of Pluckley in Kent, which 
 had just become vacant ; one of the most choice 
 livings in the diocese of Canterbury. Why the 
 good Archbishop offered it to me I know not 
 unless it was that his son-in-law, Mr. Thomas, was 
 one of my Oxford friends, and that probably, with 
 his usual kindness of heart, he had interested him- 
 self in my welfare. 
 
 Thomas was the kindest of men and the 
 truest of friends. He was withal very clever. But 
 
72 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 unfortunately he was extremely indolent, and 
 unconscious of his own powers. In spite of this 
 he obtained the Ireland scholarship at Oxford. It 
 is said o: him that, when the subjects of the annual 
 prize poems were given out, Thomas was urged 
 by his friends to write for one of them. To this 
 he consented ; but, with his usual habit of procras- 
 tination, he put off doing so till the time for sending 
 in the competing poems drew near. And then his 
 friends were obliged to shut him into his room, and 
 there detain him as a prisoner till the task was 
 accomplished. These coercive measures however 
 fully answered, and Thomas won the prize for 
 English verse. 
 
 But to return to the Archbishop's offer. It took 
 me altogether by surprise ; and I could not 
 respond to it without very serious consideration. 
 Was I justified in entering upon such a post ? 
 Was my strength equal to sustained parochial 
 work ? After much thought and some misgivings, 
 I was led eventually to accept it. The parish was 
 of moderate size, containing a population of seven 
 or eight hundred souls ; and the value of the living 
 was such as would enable me to enjoy the 
 comfort of a fellow-labourer, with whom to share 
 the work. Added to this, the resident Squire, 
 
 2=: 
 
SEVEN YEARS' SILENCE. 73 
 
 Sir Edward Bering, was an old and valued friend, 
 and also a Harrow schoolfellow. 
 
 Here was a happy prospect of being of some use 
 again, and of having a flock once more committed 
 to my care. I was tired of doing nothing, and I 
 felt that moderate work, if carefully undertaken, 
 might even be beneficial to my health. Who 
 could have guessed that, in thus making my choice, 
 I was selecting my resting-place for many useful 
 and eventful years, and that my ''lines" were about 
 to fall in such " pleasant places " ? So true it is 
 that '* a man's heart deviseth his way, but the Lord 
 directeth his steps." 
 
 ttiMi 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MY TWENTV-ONE YEARS AT PLUCKLEY. 
 
 My long term of silence was now ended ; and I 
 was about to launch my boat once more upon a 
 new and untried voyage. It was an experiment, 
 and I trust that it was not undertaken rashly. My 
 incumbency at Pluckley afforded me, as it turned 
 out, my longest spell of continued work ; for there, 
 with the aid of five curates in succession, I laboured 
 with little intermission for twenty-one years. 
 
 The population of Pluckley was agricultural, as 
 my first cure at Barham had been. This was the 
 sort of parish for which I felt myself best fitted, 
 both from my earliest associations, and also from 
 possessing a certain plainness of speech which I had 
 especially cultivated. Having at once secured the 
 help of a brother clergyman, Robert Bathurst, on 
 whose goodness and friendship I could fully reckon, 
 I began my reign at Pluckley. Being a bachelor, 
 I was glad to make my curate an inmate of my 
 
 mm 
 
MY TWENTY-ONE YEARS AT PLUCKLEY. 75 
 
 commodious rectory ; and, thus happily circum- 
 stanced, I set to work. 
 
 The Parish was smaller than that of Barham, but 
 the Rectory House and grounds were of extremely 
 grand dimensions, compared with the ordinary run 
 of parsonages. The kitchen garden was nearly 
 an acre in size, with a wall round it, which nearly 
 emptied the purse of my predecessor, Mr. Bering. 
 The house stood in a spacious and well-wooded 
 field which was dignified by being called " the 
 Paddock," and sometimes " the Park " ! 
 
 The visiting neighbourhood of Pluckley was 
 somewhat sparse ; but most of the gentry and 
 clergy were kind enough to call : it was also 
 within five miles of Eastwell, of which one of my 
 Brothers was incumbent ; so that, although the 
 parish was a retired one, I was not completely cut 
 off from intercourse with the outer world. There 
 were two clerical neighbours however who held 
 back ; but why and wherefore they did so I knew 
 not, until many months after. I then discovered 
 that a rumour had gone abroad that I was " a red- 
 hot Calvinist." And this arose from the fact of 
 my happening to have in my dining-room a 
 portrait of Calvin, which had been given to me by 
 a kind friend, when I was furnishing my Pluckley 
 
 III.J, U .»! 
 
'J 6 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 parsonage. One of these cautious clergymen 
 afterwards found out his mistake, and candidly 
 acknovvledged it ; the other continued to wrap 
 himself up in his cloak of prejudice, and for a long 
 time never ventured beyond the exchange of words 
 with one who exhibited his heresies in his very 
 dining-room ! 
 
 The entrance of my career at Pluckley was very 
 different from that at Barham, fifteen years before. 
 At Barham I was young in the ministry, and my 
 religious views were as yet unformed. I was as 
 one feelincr his wav out of darkness into the 
 dawning light. I was, as it were, beginning to run 
 a race, on which I had only just made a start. I 
 was entering upon a battle-field with untried 
 armour and unpractised weapons ; but now I was 
 the wiser for past experience, and I felt that 
 my seven years of silence had not been useless. 
 
 I began, as I did at Barham, by trying to vivify 
 and readjust the Church Services, to create a more 
 reverential tone among the worshippers, and to 
 breathe into them a warmer and livelier spirit ; for 
 here too I found the mass of my parishioners in a 
 very cold and apathetic state. 
 
 The condition of the Church Fabric greatly per- 
 plexed me. It was extremely well kept, and so 
 
MY TWENTY-ONE YEARS AT PLUCKLEY. yj 
 
 profusely painted and varnished that you could 
 almost see your face reflected as you walked up 
 the aisle. The Archdeacon had, on a recent visita- 
 tion, written a commendatory paragraph in the 
 vestry-book, praising the parishioners for the care 
 they took of their church. And yet the pews 
 were so high, and so ill-assorted — a square pew 
 here, and a narrow slip there, — and the reading- 
 desk and pulpit so inconveniently placed, and so 
 ungainly in appearance, with a ponderous gallery 
 overhanging the west end — that I longed to re- 
 construct the whole. 
 
 But how was the consent of the parishioners to 
 be obtained } To appeal to their taste would have 
 been absurd, or to their pockets equally so. There 
 were mountains of difficulty in the way, for the 
 people loved their church, the gallery and all. 
 The Squire too could not bear the thought of 
 seeing the dear old building turned inside out. 
 But he and several others most kindly yielded to 
 the prejudices of the new Rector, and gave their 
 assent, though under protest. The last objector 
 was a somewhat obstructive farmer, who came 
 but seldom to church ; but even he at length gave 
 way, and, finding himself in a minority of one, 
 withdrew his opposition, holding up both his hands 
 
78 . . THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 at one of our meetings, in token of his assent, rather 
 than there should be any division in the parish. 
 
 So we reseated the church, and much improved 
 it. Nothing of any importance has since been 
 done to it, but I trust it may yet be more effectually 
 restored by some one of my successors. The 
 Bering room (for it can hardly be called a peiv) 
 still remains, a monun^ent of family conservatism, 
 and of the distinction of classes, which is hardly in 
 keeping with the spirit which ought to prevail in 
 the House of God. 
 
 The Choir was my next difficulty. It was by no 
 means a bad one. There were some beautiful 
 voices, both among the men and also the boys. 
 But it had been a gallery choir ; and the singing 
 was exclusive and uncongregational. This I was 
 anxious to change ; but how to effect so great a 
 reform without giving offence taxed all my powers ; 
 for I was determined to avoid anything like a 
 collision. 
 
 A peaceable solution of the difficulty was at 
 length brought about, and after this wise — My 
 squire's wife, Lady Bering, who took a great interest 
 in the parish, happened at this crisis to present us 
 with a very nice London-made organ, and I felt 
 that here was a favourable opportunity for effec :ing 
 
MY rWENTY-ONE YEARS AT PLUCKLEY. 79 
 
 the object which 1 had in view. I bethought my- 
 self that if I could only induce the parishioners 
 generally to unite in presenting an address of thanks 
 for this bountiful gift, they would by this act un- 
 consciously bind themselves to its use, instead of 
 retaining the various instruments to which they had 
 been so long accustomed. This had the desired 
 effect ; for as people usually delight in signing their 
 own names to any document, they all inscribed 
 their's — the very choir included. Thus we all stood 
 pledged to the new regime, and to the altered 
 position of the singers around the organ in the 
 chancel. 
 
 By this stratagem the matter quietly and peace- 
 fully righted itself. There was no opposition ; and 
 by so harmless a stroke of policy the usual irrita- 
 tion, which is apt to apply to any change of 
 parochial singing, was happily averted. And now 
 our psalmody, with the help of the organ, was all 
 that could be desired. The voices of the men, and 
 also of two of the boys, were better than I ever 
 heard in any country church ; and further there 
 was a pleasantness and goodwill about the whole 
 which could not be surpassed. 
 
 My work at Pluckley was for the most part 
 fraught with encouragement, though checked by 
 
 iMil 
 
80 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 occasional failures. Our church services were well 
 attended, owing greatly to the popularity of my 
 successive Curates, two or three of whom were 
 excellent preachers. The Weekly Services at the 
 school were fairly appreciated, and also the 
 Cottage Lectures, which were held in various parts 
 of the parish. 
 
 The preaching of unwritten sermons was then 
 
 very rarely practised by our clergy. Both my 
 
 curates and I however occasionally ventured on 
 
 extemporary addresses in church, and this seemed 
 
 to take with the people. If I were to begin my 
 
 ministry again, I should probably adopt this mode 
 
 of preaching, as being more apostolic, and less 
 
 stiff, than the written style. In my own particular 
 
 case however I think that some of my written 
 
 sermons, when penned with special regard to the 
 
 wants of the congregation before me, and with 
 
 the eye more frequently fixed on my audience 
 
 than on the manuscript, were not the least effective, 
 
 or the least profitable. Of this I feel persuaded, 
 
 that, whatever be our method, he is the best and 
 
 most effective winner of souls who prepares his 
 
 sermons with care, and who selects his text, 
 
 arranges his matter, and delivers it, looking up to 
 
 God at every stage for His guidance and blessing. 
 
MY TWENTY-ONE YEARS AT PLUCKLEY, 8 1 
 
 . Our Missionary Meetings and Collections were a 
 decided success, and formed an important factor in 
 the parochial organization. In accordance with my 
 invariable custom, I regarded with equal favour the 
 two great Church Agencies, " the Propagation of the 
 Gospel," and the "Church Missionary," Societies; 
 and our missionary fund embraced both. Our 
 Annual Meeting was quite a festal gathering in the 
 parish. We met in the rectory grounds, where a 
 large tent was pitched, and tea was provided at 
 sixpence a head for all who were willing to attend, 
 the provisions being all supplied by the farmers 
 and others in the parish. At seven o'clock the 
 tent was cleared, and the meeting was held in it. 
 The whole was regarded with a great deal of 
 interest ; and we were enabled to send up annually 
 fifty or sixty pounds to the two societies. 
 
 A portion of my time at Pluckley, and a very 
 pleasant portion, was taken up in writing some of 
 my Books ; but I never anticipated the large circu- 
 lation which they obtained. My first publication 
 dates back to my Barham days. It was a tract on 
 the Holy Communion ; and its success led to the 
 writing of a series called " The Barham Tracts." 
 Their general acceptance encouraged me to go on ; 
 and when at Pluckley I wrote my first book, " The 
 
 G 
 
82 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Pathway of Safety." It was intended for the less 
 educated of the community, and it was therefore 
 written in as simple a style as I could master. 
 Much of the book was written by snatches — some- 
 times when walking up and down my parsonage 
 lawn, sometimes in the train, and at other times 
 when going about my parish. It is curious that I 
 have always found that no place was so favourable 
 for composition, and in no place could I so con- 
 centrate my thoughts, and write with so little 
 difficulty, as in a railway carriage. 
 
 r>at to return to my First little Book. " The 
 Pathway of Safety " ran through several editions 
 before I had time to consider why it met with such 
 success. It has now reached the three hundred 
 and fifteenth thousand. The fact is, that the good 
 type in which it was printed, and the simplicity 
 of the language, procured for it a circulation which 
 it would not otherwise have deserved. At all events 
 the great success of the book encouraged me to go 
 on in my new career as an author. " The Earnest 
 Communicant " followed ; and a little later " The 
 Home Beyond." 
 
 My first London Publisher was Mr. Macintosh, a 
 most agreeable person to have dealings with, and 
 a man of unblemished character. Being however 
 
MY TWENTY-ONE YEARS AT PLUCK LEY. Zl 
 
 an indifferent man of business, and not sufficiently 
 alive to his own interests, he was often in dif- 
 ficulties, and was therefore unable to give me the 
 support which I felt I might justly claim else- 
 where. After havincT strusfcrled with this incon- 
 venience for some years, I was at length advised to 
 transfer the publication of my works to Messrs. 
 Hatchard, an old and respectable firm of high 
 repute. The Ancestor of the present publisher who 
 originally started the business was a Huguenot, 
 AcJiard by name, which the Londoners soon 
 changed into Hatchard ; and the family have 
 adopted this honoured name ever since. The latter 
 having retired from the publishing business, my 
 works are now in the hands of Messrs. Longmans. 
 
 Among my other publications a volume of 
 " Family Prayers " was issued, the joint production 
 of myself and my great friend and more than 
 brother, Charles Ramsden. We were in such 
 perfect harmony on the subject, that we had no 
 difficulty whatever in sharing this work ; and it 
 proved to be most successful. 
 
 People often say to me, " How thankful you 
 must be to have done so much good by your 
 writings ! " I am thankful, very thankful, for the 
 many instances of benefit derived from my books ; 
 
84 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 but I know well that for any real good, which thi? 
 or that book may have imparted, I am indebted to 
 the forbearance and blessing of God, rather than 
 to any skill of mine. And the thought too often- 
 times comes painfully before me, how much easier it 
 is to write about holy things, and to speak well upon 
 them, than to carry them into one's daily practice ! 
 
 The writing and issue of an occasional book cer- 
 tainly was an effectual relief to the monotony of 
 my Hfe at Pluckley. But a further relief sprung up 
 from another quarter, namely from the fact of my 
 being elected as one of the Proctors of the diocese. 
 There are two diocesan Proctorships, one of which 
 became vacant when I had been about ten years 
 in my quiet parish ; the other being held by Mr. 
 Cheshyre of Canterbury. I was led to become a 
 candidate for this post, from feeling that to be one 
 of the representatives of my brethren in convoca- 
 tion was an honour worthy of any trouble that it 
 might cost me. 
 
 Convocation was then just beginning to assert 
 itself after centuries of abeyance ; and Mr. Henry 
 Hoare, who for years had been the chief promoter 
 of its revival, was beginning to rejoice in its new 
 birth and its promised success. I succeeded in 
 my candidature, and continued to hold the office 
 
MV TWENTY-ONE YEARS AT PLUCKLEY. 85 
 
 for ten years — in fact, until I was called away from 
 the diocese to undertake a higher charge. 
 
 I formed many valuable friendships among 
 the members of this body, namely with Arch- 
 deacon Bickersteth (the Prolocutor), Canon Words- 
 worth, afterwards Bishop of Lincoln, Chancellor 
 Massenberg, Leopold Acland, Canon Seymour, 
 George Sumner, who is the present Prolocutor, and 
 also Suffragan Bishop of Guildford ; and with 
 these last I generally acted. 
 
 Two measures, in which I took a prominent part 
 and a deep interest, were for the better Training of 
 Candidates for Holy Orders^ and for the A bridg- 
 nient and modification of our Alorning Service, 
 The latter was regarded at the time as a somewhat 
 perilous movement; and was therefore rejected, 
 though after fair and patient consideration. My 
 colleague in pressing this measure was Dean Pellew. 
 Our desire was to avoid any structural alteration in 
 the Prayer-book, and to steer clear of anything 
 that would affect its doctrine ; but, seeing the great 
 length of the service, owing to the amalgamation 
 of three several offices, we proposed certain curtail- 
 ments and modifications, and the elimination of 
 sundry needless repetitions. Our proposals were 
 received kindly, but were vehemently opposed. 
 
86 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 What has been the consequence ? The incon- 
 venient length of our Morning Service is nov/ 
 pretty generally admitted ; and many of the Clergy 
 have taken the matter into their own hands, and 
 regardless of the existing law, do not scruple to 
 omit here and there such portions of the authorized 
 prayers as they think best. The geneVal cry now 
 is for more liberty and elasticity in the curtailment 
 of our Services. 
 
 One of the most violent party men, with whom 
 I generally found myself in opposition, v/as Arch- 
 deacon Denison ; but a kinder, fairer, and more 
 generous opponent never existed. 
 
 Upon the whole, my convocation life was a very 
 useful one to me ; it gave me an interest in the 
 prominent Church questions, and brought mc into 
 contact with the leading men of the day. The 
 example and tact of our business-like and excellent 
 Prolocutor, Dean Bickersteth, was especially useful 
 to me in my after presidency of the formidable 
 Synods in Montreal. These were regulated, it is 
 true, by a code of rules totally different from those 
 which prevailed in Convocation ; but I got many 
 a hint from our able Prolocutor, which stood me in 
 good stead when presiding over the councils of the 
 clergy and laity in Canada. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 MY SWISS OUTINGS. 
 
 In the midst of my parochial labours nothing used 
 to give me such real enjoyment, or afforded me 
 such complete relaxation, as my periodical trips to 
 Switzerland and elsewhere. And so it is with 
 Clergymen generally : they require occasionally 
 an entire change of scene and occupation, and it 
 is of untold benefit both to mind and body. The 
 mental cobwebs need to be cleared away, and the 
 physical tension to be relaxed. 
 
 My first trip to Switzerland was in 1847, when I 
 was yet under the ban of enforced clerical silence, 
 in company with two clerical friends, Hamilton 
 Forsyth and Robert Bathurst, the latter of whom 
 afterwards shared with me my early ministerial 
 labours at Pluckley. 
 
 We soon found that Bathurst was not great in 
 the packing line, but acted on the principle of 
 
88 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 cramming everything — his shirts, neckcloths, etc, — 
 into his bag at the last moment before starting. 
 But there was one article which somewhat puzzled 
 him — what was he to do about his best Hat ? 
 For we each took a good hat with us, to make 
 a presentable appearance on Sundays ; and we 
 usually sent these said hats by diligence to the 
 central town where we intended to spend the 
 following Sunday. Well, Bathurst generally sent 
 off his hat without any covering whatever, simply 
 attaching a card to it with his address. And, 
 wonderful to relate, it always reached its destina- 
 tion in perfect safety, and as dapper as when it 
 was sent off. They invariably respected this un- 
 protected hat, and never showed it the smallest 
 indignity. Here then is a hint for travellers ! 
 
 Forsyth was very delicate, and often alarmed us 
 during our holiday. He was however always in 
 good spirits, highminded, and full of energy. He 
 lived but a few years after this trip. His loss to me 
 was great indeed, and I still often think of him as 
 one of the best and dearest Friends that I ever had. 
 
 We went to Geneva, Interlachen, and Chamounix. 
 At the latter place we spent a most eventful 
 Sunday. There being no English church in those 
 days, we determined to have a service at our hotel, 
 
MY SIVISS OUTINGS. 89 
 
 Lord Sinclair having offered us the use of a large 
 sitting-room. 
 
 On Sunday morning the Master of the hotel 
 came to us in great consternation, and declared 
 that the holding of public worship in his house 
 would bring him into trouble, and probably 
 cause him the forfeiture of his licence. We 
 strongly refused to give way, asserting our right 
 to hold the proposed service, and promising to 
 take the whole responsibility on ourselves. He 
 still however demurred, and repeated his visit 
 in company with the Mayor. But seeing that we 
 were resolved to carry out our purpose, he said 
 that, if we would consent to have our service out of 
 doors, he would provide a carpet, chairs, etc., and 
 whatever else was necessary. Under these circum- 
 stances we gladly fell in with his proposal, and had 
 a most delightful service in the cool and quiet 
 shade, by the river's side. 
 
 This proved to be the first step towards the 
 erection of a Church at Chamounix. For, in con- 
 sequence of the difficulty we had met with, we 
 sent up an Address to our Ambassador at Turin, 
 signed by Lord Sinclair and all the English who 
 were there, protesting against the opposition that 
 was shown, and begging him to apply for the 
 
90 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 regular authorization of Public Worship for the 
 English tourists. Our petition was warmly taken 
 up in England and on the continent ; and subscrip- 
 tions were immediately set on foot for the building 
 of a Church, with which Chamounix is now blest. 
 The account of this interesting occurrence is, 
 if I remember rightly, to be seen in the visitors' 
 book at the Hotel de Londres. 
 
 My next Swiss tour was with my great 'friend, 
 Charles Ramsden. We visited together Lucerne 
 and other parts of the Oberland, passing a night on 
 the top of Mount St. Bernard. In that dreary 
 hospice we were kindly entertained by the monks, 
 dropping our gratuity into the visitors' box before 
 leaving in the morning. We expected to find here 
 St. Bernard dogs in perfection, but in this we were 
 sadly disappointed. One of the monks took us to 
 a miserable underground kennel, and brought out 
 three or four ungainly creatures, sadly underfed 
 and uncared for — a wretched contrast with those 
 of whose prowess, strength, and beauty we had 
 formed so high an estimate from the glowing 
 descriptions we had seen in books and pictures. 
 
 W^e were almost glad to exchange the cold and 
 dreariness of St. Bernard for the warmth and 
 fertility of Aosta, which we reached in a few hours, 
 
MY SIV/SS OUTINGS. 9 1 
 
 in the midst of a tremendous thunderstorm, the 
 lightning nearly blinding us. Having thus peeped 
 into Italy, we turned our faces homewards. 
 
 A third excursion was with Ferguson, whose 
 friendship I had recently enjoyed at Silsoe, in 
 Bedfordshire. We visited Chamounix, and went 
 up the Rhone valley to Zermatt. Whilst at 
 the former place a very decided shock of Earth- 
 quake was felt, which was extremely violent also in 
 other parts of Switzerland, and this recurred during 
 several succeeding days. The effects were unmis- 
 takable as we went up the Rhone valley ; and, on 
 reaching Visp, we found that it had caused immense 
 havoc. There was a large fissure in the church, and 
 many of the ill-built houses had evidently suffered. 
 The people seemed quite paralyzed, and we could 
 hardly persuade them to supply us with the horses 
 we needed to carry us to St. Nicolas and Zermatt. 
 On the road its disastrous effects were everywhere 
 visible ; and at one place, the village of Standen, 
 we passed by a wooden house, which had positively 
 been overturned, and stood with its foundation 
 uppermost. 
 
 On leaving Zermatt, we went up to the Corner 
 Grat. The day was cloudless, and the view was 
 grand beyond description. We found on the 
 
92 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 summit a man who had all the appearance of 
 being an ordinary peasant, and who had just made 
 the ascent. He was wrapt in admiration at the 
 glorious view, and seemed glad to have any one 
 to share it with him. He was a plain, simple man, 
 w^ith a certain degree of innate intelligence and 
 love of scenery, rarely found in that class. As we 
 gazed upon the snowy mountains, which rose up 
 all around us, he spoke with rapture, comparing 
 them to the scene described in Scripture of the 
 Judgment Day, the lofty peaks reminding him of 
 the assembled multitudes gathered around " the 
 great white Throne." This, from the lips of a 
 mere countryman, was most striking, since they, as 
 a class, so rarely take any interest whatever in that 
 which excites the admiration of their more refined 
 brethren. 
 
 Upon the whole, I know of no spot in the Alps 
 so accessible, and yet commanding so exquisite a 
 view of the great snowy range as the Corner Grat. 
 From it the Matterhorn and Monte Rosa, as well 
 as the higher mountains of the Oberland, arc laid 
 out before one. 
 
 But for this glorious view we paid our penalty. 
 The day, as I have said, was cloudless, and the glare 
 on the snow was very dazzling; but, at the mo- 
 
MV SIV/SS OUTINGS. 93 
 
 ment, we felt scarcely any inconvenience. Having 
 enjoyed this grand view to our hearts' content, 
 we walked down to St. Nicolas, where we slept. 
 In the night, whilst I was half asleep and half 
 awake, I thought I heard the moans of my com- 
 panion, but mistook them for snoring. In the 
 morning however, when I went to his room, I 
 found my poor friend, to all appearance, like a 
 man with an extremely bad attack of small-pox. 
 His face was enormously swollen and blistered, 
 and he was quite unable to open his eyes. To 
 leave his bed was an impossibility ; so there he 
 stayed at the little hotel for two days, suffering 
 from the effects of the burning sun on the previous 
 day, and persuaded me to go on. If my reader 
 should make a similar expedition on a cloudless 
 day, I would advise him to be provided with -, 
 green veil. 
 
 It was a great refreshment to me, in my bachelor 
 days, to make these periodical trips summer after 
 summer ; but still more so when I had a beloved 
 fellow-traveller to share the enjoyment with me 
 under happier circumstances. But I must not 
 anticipate the record of these pleasant trips, and 
 shall therefore speak of them agai . in the next 
 chapter. 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 
 TWO GREAT EVFNTS IN MY PLUCKLEY LIFE. 
 
 The closing years of my incumbency of Pluckley 
 were marked by two great and blessed events, 
 which cast their shadows forward, and much in- 
 fluenced my future life. Both, I feel sure, arose 
 under the providential guidance of God, and both 
 conduced greatly to my happiness and usefulness. 
 
 It happened that in the autumn of 1863, owing 
 to the ordinary wear and tear of parish work, I 
 was once more overdone, and felt that a change 
 of scene and of climate was absolutely needed. 
 Accordingly, I started off with my Sister for a few 
 months' stay at Torquay, leaving my people under 
 the care of my Curate. As riding and driving were 
 recommended as remedies, we sallied forth with a 
 faithful manservant and a favourite horse and 
 carriage. Driving for a part of the way, we reached 
 Torquay in due time, and passed the winter 
 months in a lodging on St. Luke's Hill, where I 
 soon began to mend ; and this I owed to the 
 
TIVO GREAT EVENTS IN MY PLUCKLEY LIFE. 95 
 
 healthiness of the situation, and the complete rest 
 afforded me. 
 
 Keble was at this time wintering at Torquay ; 
 and being there under similar circumstances to 
 myself, overworked and needing retirement and 
 rest, I was unwilling to disturb him by introducing 
 myself to him. But I confess that I have often 
 since regretted that I allowed anything to prevent 
 my acquaintance with so distinguished and holy a 
 man. 
 
 Like myself, he abstained from all public mini- 
 strations. Once however he preached unex- 
 pectedly at the quiet little village church at Tor, 
 which we sometimes frequented. It was on the 
 third Sunday in Lent ; and my Sister and I had 
 read in the morning his beautiful hymn for the day, 
 on "the strong man armed." This made us long 
 for an opportunity of hearing from the lips of the 
 great Christian Poet some words that would stir 
 our hearts. When we reached the Church we 
 found Keble there already in the chancel, and fully 
 robed. Presently he mounted the pulpit, to our 
 great joy ; but our expectations were sadly disap- 
 pointed, for the sermon he preached was un- 
 interesting, and scarcely worthy of so great a divine 
 and so beautiful a writer. 
 
96 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 The weeks passed pleasantly enough at Torquay, 
 between reading, writing, and horse exercise ; and 
 during that quiet time I treasured up a considerable 
 amount of health for future use. 
 
 In the spring we planned a drive home into Kent 
 along the coast, via Dawlish, Exeter, Sidmouth, 
 Lyme Regis, Weymouth, Bournemouth, etc. And 
 this we successfully carried out, meeting with no 
 obstacles by the way, excepting rather a sharp 
 easterly wind which we had to face. Little did I 
 imagine how eventful a journey this would prove, 
 or how plainly that saying would be fulfilled, that 
 " there is a Providence that shapes our ends, rough 
 hew them how we will." For me, at least, God had 
 a blessing in store, and it was He who ''ordered 
 my goings." 
 
 We proposed to stay at Bournemouth only a few 
 days to refresh ourselves and our steed, for we were 
 not aware that we knew a soul in the place ; but 
 there we stayed for weeks, instead of days. We met 
 there — quite accidentally, as some would say — one 
 with whom I had become slightly acquainted a few 
 months before, whilst staying at a country house in 
 Kent. I at once felt that my heart was cr.rried 
 captive, and that, if I could but win the prize which 
 presented itself, my visit to Bournemouth would 
 
IIFO GREAT EVENTS IN MY PLUCKLEY LIFE. 97 
 
 be brought to a more blejsed conclusion than had 
 ever entered my imagination. I need only add 
 that my suit was successful, and that I returned 
 to Pluckley a happier man than when I quitted it. 
 
 With reference to this visit to Bournemouth, I 
 might have exclaimed with Alexander, " Veni ; 
 vidi ; vici." I went there without any definite 
 purpose ; I saw there one on whom the balance 
 of my future happiness was to turn ; and I gained 
 a co7iquest, which made its providential mark on 
 my whole after life. 
 
 In the following June, 1864, we were married ; 
 and, after a short wedding tour to Salisbury, my 
 Wife and I established ourselves in our comfortable 
 Rectory at Pluckley. I will not dwell on the many 
 blessings of my married life. God knows that I 
 can with truth say, " Surely goodness and mercy 
 Jiave followed me all the days of my life," but 
 especially during the married portion of it. 
 
 As regards my Ministerial Career, nothing ex- 
 ceptional occurred during the next few years. 
 These years were fraught with blessings, though 
 not marked by any special event. I have nothing 
 particular to record either in the way of success or 
 the reverse. All went on smoothly ; and if God 
 was carrying on, as I believe He was, His own 
 
 U 
 
98 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 work among my people, it was a hidden and un- 
 noticeable work. 
 
 Meanwhile we experienced a blessing of no 
 small importance to us, and affording a new object 
 of the deepest interest. A little Daughter was 
 given to us ; and it was my privilege to baptize her, 
 with some other members of my Pluckley flock, 
 and to dedicate her to Christ, in the full hope that 
 she would become His true and faithful servant. 
 Thus was our little family circle widened ; and 
 this brought a new ray of sunshine on our life, and 
 added to the brightness and happiness of our days. 
 
 During this period we made some of those 
 pleasant excursions to which I have already 
 alluded ; and none which gave us so much pleasure 
 as those to Switzerland, or tended more to keep us 
 in a state of health and spirits. 
 
 Our first trip abroad was in the autumn after 
 our marriage. It was a kind of second honey- 
 moon, our first being necessarily a broken one. 
 We gave ourselves only a short month ; crossed 
 over to Calais, going from thence by diligence to 
 Dieppe and Rouen, and returning by Fontainbleau 
 and Paris. 
 
 At Dieppe we watched a very striking and 
 picturesque ceremony. Seeing, one day, a large 
 
T^O GREAT EVENTS IN MY PLUCKLEY LIFE. 99 
 
 concourse of people assembling on the little pier, 
 we bent our steps that way. Presently we observed 
 some dozen small vessels moving slowly out of the 
 harbour, and making for the open sea. We learned 
 that they were Fishing-smacks going forth on their 
 autumnal errand for two or three months' cod fish- 
 ing in the North Seas. Fifty or sixty women 
 were running alongside of them as they sailed 
 out of the harbour, waving their handkerchiefs, 
 and bidding their husbands farewell, knowing the 
 dangers to which they would be exposed, and 
 that possibly they might never see them again. 
 
 When the vessels had got fairly out to sea these 
 poor women turned homeward with somewhat 
 mournful steps, but not before they had all knelt 
 before a large cross at the entrance of the harbour. 
 There they remained for several minutes in prayer, 
 breathing out their humble intercessions for those 
 rough and manly fellows, from whom they had just 
 parted, praying that a gracious Father would protect 
 them from danger, give them a safe and successful 
 voyage, and bring them back in peace and health. 
 
 It is said of the Breton mariners that, when they 
 put out to sea, their prayer usually is, "Keep me, 
 O God ; my boat is so small, and Thy ocean so 
 wide." Just so may we not well pray, in view of 
 
lOO THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 our many and great dangers, that "we may so pass 
 the waves of this troublesome world, that finally 
 we may come to the land of everlasting life " ? 
 
 I never shall forget that thrilling sight in Dieppe 
 harbour. It was a lesson indeed which I was glad 
 enough to carry home, and it made me realize that 
 there were some at least amonij the liizht-hearted 
 inhabitants of Dieppe who believed in the power 
 of God to bless and protect His people. 
 
 Another year we went to Lucerne ; it was during 
 the summer that the Oueen was there. She seemed 
 
 '-'Mr 
 
 greatly to enjoy her little term of liberty, being 
 relieved from all the trammels of state, and con- 
 stantly able to make pleasure excursions like other 
 folks. The Villa appropriated to her use was 
 perched upon one of the heights above the town, 
 with a beautiful view of the lake below ; but it 
 was in a very disagreeable neighbourhood, and not 
 quite worthy of so august a Tenant. 
 
 One day I walked up to the top of Mont Pilate, 
 and found that her Majesty had made the ascent 
 the day before. I asked to see the visitors' book, 
 and there I found "Victoria R.," and then followed 
 the names of her suite, with " John Brown " pro- 
 minent among them. I felt it to be no small 
 honour to have ascended the same mountain, to 
 
TH^O GREAT EVENTS IN MY PLUCK LEY LIFE. lOI 
 
 have trodden the same ground, and to have written 
 my name in the same book, as my Sovereign had 
 done before me. 
 
 On four or five occasions I acted as Chaplain for 
 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and 
 also for the Continental Church Society ; as for 
 instance here at Lucerne, and also at Bellagio, 
 Seelisberg, Les Avants, St. IMoritz, etc. This just 
 suited me, combining light work with comparative 
 rest. 
 
 We usually made these Swiss trips towards the 
 close of the summer. One year however, being a 
 little later than usual, we went up the Rigi, stop- 
 ping at the Rigi Kaltbad, halfway up the moun- 
 tain. We found the hotel almost empty. The 
 second night we went to bed fully intending to 
 remain in our quarters two or three days ; but 
 during the night there was a heavy fall of snow, so 
 that in the morning we found ourselves snowed 
 up, and we were forced to make our immediate 
 escape as best we could, hurrying off to the more 
 genial region of Lucerne. 
 
 With regard to these Annual Outings, w^e used 
 to reckon that a napoleon per day for each person 
 generally covered all expenses ; and we certainly 
 lelt that no outlay brought us fuller enjoyment or 
 
102 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 contributed more to our bodily vigour and to our 
 mental energies than these summer excursions. 
 
 We had now been married five years, when 
 another important event occurred, by which the 
 quiet and even tenor of our way was unexpectedly 
 interrupted — an event, which I must always feel to 
 have been equally providential with the one of which 
 I before spoke. We had fondly hoped that having 
 found "a haven of rest" we should for a while 
 at least enjoy it here at Pluckley. But no such 
 thing. God, who knew our needs, and what was 
 best for us, had other paths in which He would 
 have our course to run. 
 
 One morning, in the spring of 1869, w^hen stay- 
 ing for a few days at Bournemouth, we found upon 
 our breakfast-table a letter penned by a strange 
 hand, and having upon it the Montreal postmark. 
 Hitherto our thoughts had never turned to that 
 distant spot, and nothing had ever occurred in that 
 portion of the globe to awaken any particular 
 interest in our minds. This superscription there- 
 fore did the more strike us both. 
 
 Upon opening this mysterious letter I found 
 that it was from a Canadian Bishop, the Bishop of 
 
TPVO GREAT EVENTS IN MY PLUCKLEY LIFE. I03 
 
 Quebec, who was at the time personally unknown 
 to me, but whom I afterwards regarded as a 
 beloved and valued Brother. The Letter gave a 
 detailed account of a special meeting of the 
 Canadian Provincial Synod for the purpose of 
 electing a Bishop of Montreal, who should also 
 fill the responsible office of Metropolitan,^ the 
 vacancy having been caused by the death of Bishop 
 Fulford. 
 
 It appears that, after several ballots, the Synod 
 could come to no agreement, parties being pretty 
 equally divided, and the spirit of disunion running 
 high. After much anxious deliberation, the Upper 
 and the Lower House could come to no agree- 
 ment ; and an adjournment for a few weeks was 
 proposed, in the hope that something would occur 
 which might solve the difficulty. The object of 
 the Bishop's letter was to put me in possession 
 of what had taken place, and to ask me whether, if 
 my name were proposed, I would accept the post. 
 
 Imagine our surprise, and the deep searchings of 
 heart to which this unexpected state of things led ! 
 I answered the letter immediately, by saying that, 
 
 * The Bishop of Montreal was at that time ex-officio Metro- 
 politan of the whole province of Canada. The law has since been 
 changed ; and the metropolitan is now elected by the nine bishops 
 of the province assembled in synod. 
 
104 ^-^-^ HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 from my age (being then on the verge of sixty), 
 from the delicacy of my health, and for other 
 reasons which I mentioned, I felt myself unfitted 
 for the honoured post which was offered to me, 
 and therefore I declined accepting it. A few 
 weeks later a Second Letter arrived, addressed to 
 " The Bishop Elect of Montreal." From this it 
 appeared that my objections were overruled, and 
 I was strongly urged both by the Synod and by 
 the Bishop to accept the office. In answer therefore 
 to this letter, and after taking counsel with my 
 London Doctor, with my kind and wise Diocesan 
 Archbishop Tait, and with one or two other Friends 
 whose judgment I valued, I could only reply that 
 my services were at the disposal of the Canadian 
 Synod. 
 
 One reason for the difficulty in this case was the 
 fact of its involving the election of a Bishop who 
 Avas also to be Metropolitan. This made it neces- 
 sary to select one whose views would not be 
 unacceptable either to the Bishops of the Province, 
 or to the various sections of the Montreal Diocese. 
 
 My friends in England were generally against 
 my undertaking so trying a charge. It was thought 
 by many that I was making a sacrifice, that I was 
 giving up a comfortable home and fair prospects 
 
nVO GREAT EVENTS IN MY PLUCK LEY LIFE. IO5 
 
 in England, and that I was expatriating myself 
 and my family for the discharge of an imaginary 
 duty. Certainly this was not my feeHng. I felt 
 that I was making no sacrifice, but rather was 
 accepting a post of honour and advancement, and 
 that I was doing no more than any officer in the 
 army does, who cheerfully proceeds on foreign 
 service when called upon to do so. Had I been a 
 younger man few appointments would have been 
 more desirable. I could not therefore flatter my- 
 self that there was aught of self-devotion in the 
 step I was taking. My Wife desired as I did, that 
 we should place ourselves in God's hands, and 
 follow the guidings of His providence. 
 
 I will not enumerate all that occurred in quick 
 succession during the next few weeks, and all the 
 varied thoughts which, flowing out as from a newly 
 opened spring, rushed through our minds — the 
 severance from my flock, with which I had been 
 connected for above twenty years— the rending of 
 those family and social ties which nature binds so 
 strongly — the quitting a peaceful home and a 
 beloved country — and the prospect of beginning 
 life again in an unknown land. Suffice it to say 
 that to myself, and equally so to my Wife, the path 
 was plain. I had not sought it — had never dreamt 
 
I06 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 of it — it was ordained for me. Therefore our 
 decision was made, and we had no misgivings. 
 
 With great sorrow I resigned my Living, my 
 second important charge, and began to make the 
 necessary preparations for the new life which now 
 opened before me. We received from our People, 
 and also from our Friends at large, sundry tokens 
 of their loving regard, and of that affection which 
 had been the silent growth of years, but was now 
 called forth by our unlooked-for separation. 
 
 The last few weeks before our departure were 
 very trying — the bidding adieu to many, whom we 
 might never see again, and the last shaking of the 
 hand with each one of our dear parishioners. The 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel gathered 
 a small number of their members together to bid 
 me farewell, and to speed us on our way. And a 
 few of my Convocation Friends and others met me 
 at the Westminster Hotel to give me their good 
 wishes and their parting blessing ; among whom 
 were the dear Bishop of St. Albans, and also my 
 kind friend the Prolocutor, Dean Bickersteth. The 
 warm expression of friendship and of love, which 
 these days called, forth, more than repaid us for 
 their accompanying sorrows. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 MY CONSECRATION, AND DEPARTURE FROM 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 I WAS consecrated in Westminster Abbey, on 
 August I, 1869, by Archbishop Tait and six 
 assisting Bishops, one of the number being my 
 faithful and beloved friend, Bishop Claughton. 
 My convocation friend. Canon Sumner, now Bishop 
 of Guildford, preached the Sermon. 
 
 My Wife and I stayed at Fulham Palace for the 
 consecration, where the Archbishop was also stay- 
 ing, and Dr. Butler of Harrow, with his charming 
 Wife, whom he has since lost. 
 
 The morning of my Consecration was saddened 
 by the news of a most melancholy event. At 
 breakfast the Archbishop spoke of a fatal accident 
 that had just occurred on one of the Swiss moun- 
 tains ; and when he mentioned the name of Julius 
 Elliott, my Wife and I were indeed filled with the 
 truest sorrow. He had been one of my Pluckley 
 
I08 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Curates two years before, and had left me to take 
 charge of a church at Brighton. He was a 
 thoroughly good fellow, a clergyman of unusual 
 promise, and very dear to us. He had gone, as 
 his custom was, to take a six-weeks' holiday among 
 the Alps, full of enthusiasm, and thirsting for some 
 mountain exploit. 
 
 It appears that, in going up one of the moun- 
 tains near Grindclwald, his companion and their 
 guide being at a little distance from him, his foot 
 slipped when near the summit, and he fell down a 
 precipice, and was taken up lifeless. Poor Elliott ! 
 we afterwards visited his lonely grave in the 
 churchyard at Grindelwald. A few simple words 
 mark the spot where his body vv^as laid in the 
 blessed hope of the resurrection to eternal life. 
 
 I was consecrated, as I have said, on August ist, 
 and thus was solemnly set apart for my great and 
 important work. Nothing now remained but to 
 bid farewell to our beloved England, and to em- 
 bark on board the Nestorian, bound for Canada. 
 Our party consisted of my Wife, our Child who 
 was only two years old, four Maid-servants, and an 
 enormous quantity of luggage, which was indis- 
 pensable for our new life. We had a tolerable 
 voyage of ten days — if anything can be called 
 
MV CONSECRATION AND DEPARTURE. 109 
 
 tolerable, when attended with such multifarious 
 miseries as are the inevitable accompaniments of 
 an average sea voyage. Constant nausea by day 
 and rough tossings during the long hours of the 
 night ; the occasional rolling and pitching of the 
 vessel ; one's inability to sit out the ordinary 
 meals, however resolutely we tried to do so ; the 
 well-meant officiousness too of a stout-hearted 
 medical passenger, who persuaded me against my 
 better judgment to allow him to walk me up and 
 down the deck, in the vain hope of curing my Der- 
 sistent sickness — all this made up a large sum 
 total of our miseries on board ship. 
 
 And sometimes, although the sturdy captain 
 assured us that it was only blowing half a gale, 
 sundry noises reminded us unmistakably that we 
 were not on land ; such as the crash of pots and 
 dishes, the whirring sound of the screw, when some 
 great wave lifted the ship out of the water for an 
 instant, " like the sudden running down of some 
 mammoth clock ; " and, added to this, the terrible 
 feeling of responsibility that one was shortly to 
 enter upon a new post in an untried country — this 
 made our voyage across the Atlantic anything but 
 pleasurable. 
 
 We reached Quebec a little after midnight on 
 
no THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 August 29th, a few hours before the dawn of a 
 Canadian Sunday morning. After a disturbed 
 night's rest on board ship, we were greeted in 
 the early morning by a kind deputation of the 
 Quebec Clergy, and of two Rural Deans of my own 
 diocese, who had come all the way from Montreal, 
 a distance of a hundred and eighty miles, to bid 
 us a hearty and sincere welcome. We soon found 
 ourselves at home among strangers ; and after 
 refreshing ourselves at a comfortable hotel (the 
 St. Louis), we prepared for morning service at 
 the Cathedral, where we, and several of our fellow- 
 passengers, gave public thanks to God for the 
 many mercies of a safe and successful voyage. I 
 assisted in the service, and preached in the evening. 
 
 We were delighted by the striking situation and 
 beauty of Quebec, a quaint old town, very foreign 
 looking, and perched on the side of a steep hill, 
 commanding a glorious view of the river St. 
 Lawrence and of the surrounding country. We 
 remained there till the following evening, and then 
 proceeded by rail to Montreal. 
 
 By the way, I must mention a ludicrous inci- 
 dent that occurred to us at Quebec. On the 
 night of our arrival, I had retired to rest in our 
 little cabin, and had fallen asleep, in spite of the 
 
MY CONSECRATION AND DEPARTURE. Ill 
 
 trampling of feet, and other indescribable noises 
 in the ship, all of which seemed to concentre at 
 our door, and were symptomatic of having reached 
 our port. Presently I heard a loud rap at the 
 cabin door, and the sound of many voices on the 
 outside. I tried in vain to persuade the people 
 that I was only half awake, and did not wish to 
 be disturbed. I was told however that Mr. 
 Brydges had sent his **Car," and hoped that I 
 should make use of it. Who Mr. Brydges was I 
 did not know, and could only guess that he was 
 the proprietor of the hotel, who had kindly sent 
 a conveyance, a sort of Irish Car perhaps, to take 
 us up to our quarters. Under this impression 
 I refused the offer, and begged to be allowed to 
 rest quietly where I was till the morning. 
 
 A few minutes after came another knock, and 
 I was told that the Deputation, to which I have 
 alluded, was waiting to receive me. It was 
 rather a trying hour and place for so formal an 
 interview ; how^ever I was forced to submit, and 
 up I got, and nerved myself for the ceremony. 
 
 But to return to the " Car," and why it had been 
 sent. When morning came, the mystery was 
 unravelled. I then learnt that Mr. Brydges was a 
 leading member of our Church, and also a most 
 
112 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 important person at Montreal, on whom the 
 destinies of the Grand Trunk mainly depended, 
 and one of the most able and intelligent men in 
 Canada ; and that the Cars^ok^xi of, and which I in 
 my ignorance had mistaken for a sort of Cab^ was 
 his oivji Private Railway Carriage, which he had 
 with great courtesy and kindness sent expressly to 
 convey us to Montreal. But his servant in charge 
 was too sensible a person to be offended at my 
 obtuseness, and repeated his welcome offer for 
 Monday evening, which we thankfully accepted. 
 In this comfortable and luxurious carriage we — 
 that is, our seven selves and our two rural deans — 
 travelled on to Montreal, arriving there at eight 
 o'clock on Tuesday morning. 
 
 Our journey from Quebec, though under most 
 propitious circumstances, was somewhat tedious. 
 The train was far less expeditious than those 
 which we had been accustomed to in England, and 
 the stoppages seemed to be needlessly protracted. 
 The Grand Trunk has made rapid improvements 
 since then ; but still there is a lack of that smart- 
 ness and regularity which are met with on English 
 lines. The stations are rude and inconvenient, 
 and there are scarcely any porters to help the 
 passengers on their arrival, each one being expected 
 
AfV CONSECRATION AND DEPARTURE. II3 
 
 to shift for himself as best he can. I must say 
 however that in my various railway trips I used to 
 meet from the various officials with as much 
 courtesy and attention as could possibly be shown 
 in any country. 
 
 There are usually only two railway classes, one 
 by which people generally travel, and the other 
 which is only resorted to by emigrants and those to 
 whom the greatest cheapness is essential. Soon 
 after our arrival however Pulman cars were intro- 
 duced, and are now found on all the lines. 
 
 On arriving at the Montreal terminus a large 
 number of Clergy, with the venerable Dean at thei 
 head, and some of the leading Laymen of the city 
 and neighbourhood, met us. Their welcome was 
 very touching, and made us feel at once that we 
 had come among Friends, and that our new abode 
 would soon prove a Home to us. 
 
 The various introductions over, we drove up, 
 with the Dean and Mr. Hutton the Treasurer of the 
 diocese, to a comfortable house in Drummond 
 Street, w^hich had been generously provided for us 
 for the next six months, there being as yet no 
 episcopal residence. Here we found every want 
 anticipated, and every comfort supplied. The 
 urn was even fizzing on the table, a delicious 
 
 I 
 
114 ^-^^ HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 breakfast spread out, and our larder and storeroom 
 filled for a week to come. I never ate a meal with 
 feelings of greater thankfulness. 
 
 On the afternoon of the same day an Address 
 was presented to me in the Synod Room, from 
 the Laity of the diocese, and another from the 
 Clergy. These were followed by others — by one 
 from the English Working Men's Society, and 
 another from the Bishops of the Province, who 
 were represented in person by the Bishops of 
 Quebec and Huron, who had travelled many miles 
 to express their cordial welcome. 
 
 During the first few days we had but little time 
 to ourselves, for, besides many public engage- 
 ments, our Visitors vied with each other in their 
 hearty goodwill and kindness towards us. Our 
 hearts must have been dull indeed, if we had not 
 appreciated these tokens of affection so sincerely 
 offered to us. 
 
 On the first Sunday after our arrival, September 
 5th, having previously appointed as my Chaplains 
 two Clergymen who had filled that office under my 
 Predecessor, I was duly installed in the Cathedral, 
 a building only recently erected, and of great 
 beauty, worthy of the Metropolitan See of Canada. 
 At the close of the service, I preached on the text, 
 
Jl/y COXSECRATION AND DEPARTURE. II5 
 
 "Whom shall I send? and who will go for Us? 
 Here am I, Lord ; send me." 
 
 And here ended the Public Ceremonies connected 
 with my entrance upon my Episcopal Life in 
 Canada — a life w^hich afforded me much happiness, 
 and which I humbly trust may have in some 
 measure tended to the promotion of my Master's 
 kingdom and glory. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. . 
 
 FIRST IMPRESSIONS CF MONTREAL. 
 
 Our first impressions of the city of Montreal were 
 very favourable. It is a well-built town about the 
 size of Brighton, beautifully situated on rising 
 ground, and backed by a fine well-wooded 
 mountain-like hill, from which it takes its name, 
 having at its foot the huge and noble river St. 
 Lawrence. It has been justly called ** the young 
 and beautiful Queen of the west." It is certainly 
 the finest city in Canada, and contains about 
 200,000 inhabitants.^ 
 
 I have often thought that, if I had been suddenly 
 planted down at Montreal, I should scarcely have 
 realized that I was not in some superior English 
 
 * By a census which has been taken this year (1891), the popula- 
 tion of Montreal is now returned as 211,302. Classified by creeds, 
 there are 155,511 Roman Catholics, 53,835 Protestants, and about 
 2CXX) Jews. Thus since my time the population has increased by 
 more than 50,cxx>. 
 
FIRST 2MPKESSI0NS OF MONTREAL, 11/ 
 
 Town. Its large and airy streets, its copious supply 
 of good and wholesome water, and its well-con- 
 ducted inhabitants, all proclaim it a first-rate city. 
 
 The upper part of the town is almost entirely 
 occupied by the wealthier classes, and the lower 
 part, near the river, is chiefly inhabited by the 
 French-speaking portion of the population, with 
 the exception of two or three broad streets, filled 
 with excellent shops, which are mostly served by 
 English tradesmen. Still nearer to the river are 
 clustered the handsome warehouses of the wealthy 
 merchants. The upper portion of the town is of 
 more recent growth, and contains some splendid 
 houses, belonging chiefly to the English men of 
 business. The streets in this district are as yet 
 incomplete, showing at present certain gaps, which 
 no doubt will ere long be filled up with substantial 
 houses. The streets are mostly flanked by trees, 
 chiefly maples, which, beside the welcome shade 
 they aflbrd in summer, greatly add to the beauty 
 of the town. 
 
 One thing particularly struck us at first, namely 
 that most of the houses have their shutters closed, 
 so that the rooms are in almost funereal darkness. 
 This arises from the necessity in hot weather of 
 excluding the burning sun, and also the flies which 
 
Il8 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 here abound ; and the consequence is, that the 
 inmates get so used to this state of things, that 
 darkness becomes the normal condition of the 
 houses even in winter. Loving, as I do, the 
 bright sunshine, it was long before I was prepared 
 to endorse this custom. 
 
 The Montreal builders are excellent. They not 
 only run up their houses at an incredible speed, 
 but they build them well and substi:.ntially. A 
 house, begun in the spring, is often finished, and 
 even inhabited, before the following winter, the 
 exceeding dryness of the atmosphere facilitating 
 this speedy occupation. The English maxim does 
 not therefore hold good in this country, "When 
 your house is built, put your enemy into it the 
 first year ; then your friend ; and afterwards get 
 into it yourself." 
 
 About eighteen months after our arrival, I 
 undertook the erection of a See House, under the 
 wing of the Cathedral ; but we were too fresh from 
 England to hurry matters ; and so, having begun 
 it in April, it was not finished until the next spring, 
 and we did not occupy it till the following autumn. 
 
 I should have been unwilling to enter upon this 
 responsibility, since it involved a permanent tax 
 upon the episcopal income ; but a small sum 
 
FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF MONTREAL. 1 1 9 
 
 originally set aside for the purpose was available 
 to meet a portion of the outlay ; and it seemed very 
 desirable to add a See House to the group of Ecclesi- 
 astical Buildings around our beautiful Cathedral. 
 The late Treasurer of the diocese, Mr. Hutton, a 
 good and kind friend, did me a great service by 
 superintending, and taking an interest in, the work. 
 
 Thus, after a while, a suitable residence, and a 
 most agreeable one, was provided for myself and 
 my successors, to which we gave the name of 
 BisJiopscourt. In the third year of my episcopate 
 we took possession of this excellent house — such 
 a house as I shall never inhabit again — and here 
 we enjoyed as much comfort as stones and mortar 
 could afford us ; and here we were enabled to 
 receive the Clergy and Laity of the diocese, and to 
 show hospitality also to the members of the Pro- 
 vincial Synod, when they came up in every third 
 year to Montreal. And here too we were often 
 enabled to assemble our Montreal friends, who 
 sometimes numbered as many as three or four 
 hundred on the same evening. 
 
 May this house be the peaceful and happy abode 
 of many of my Successors, though I could not 
 expect it to be more than a very temporary 
 residence for myself! 
 
120 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 I cannot speak with much praise of the main 
 thoroughfares in the town of Montreal. On our 
 arrival they were in a chronic state of roughness ; 
 and the consequent jolting was most unpleasant. 
 It is very difficult however to keep them in decent 
 repair, in consequence of the severe winter with its 
 repeated attacks of frost and snow. The sidewalks 
 are not generally paved, but are covered with 
 strong boarding, which, though somewhat unsightly, 
 is by no means unpleasant to walk upon. A 
 great improvement however in this respect became 
 visible every year. 
 
 The streets are all alive with carriages, both 
 hired and private, and the pace at which they 
 are driven is at first rather alarming to a sober 
 and slow-moving Englishman. The Public Cabs 
 which are used in summer have an old-fashioned 
 look, being very high from the ground, and 
 difficult of entrance, with a good deal of silver 
 ornament, of the Louis Quatorze date. They are 
 however very clean, and the drivers are generally 
 honest and unexactirig. Indeed I think that the 
 public cab system is better managed in Montreal 
 than in any town that I have ever visited ; so that 
 a private carriage, though of course a very great 
 luxury, is in no case a necessity. 
 
FIKST IMPRESSIONS OF MONTREAL. 121 
 
 . The Private Carriages are extremely well ap- 
 pointed. They are well built, and the horses are 
 good ; but one misses the neat liveries to which 
 we are accustomed in England ; and the practice 
 which prevails pretty generally, of driving with one 
 rein in each hand, strikes one as being a little 
 awkward. Wheel -carriages, of course, give place to 
 Sleighs in winter. 
 
 The chief Buildings which adorn the city of Mon- 
 treal are its Churches. The largest, although not 
 the most beautiful, are the Roman Catholic church 
 of Notre Dame, and the Jesuits' church in Bleury 
 Street. A huge Cathedral has for many years been 
 in the process of erection in the higher part of the 
 town, built after the pattern of St. Peter's at Rome. 
 But the English churches are far more beautiful, to 
 our taste at least. Of these, our own Cathedral 
 stands first and foremost, being a large cruciform 
 building, and a pure specimen of the early deco- 
 rated style of Gothic architecture, with a simple, but 
 extremely beautiful, little Chapter-house beneath 
 its shadow. The whole was originally planned by 
 Gilbert Scott. 
 
 The Victoria Bridge, which spans the broad St. 
 Lawrence, is one of the wonders of Canada. This 
 enormous bridge is two miles long. It is of wrought 
 
122 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 iron, and rests upon twenty-four limestone piers. 
 It serves as a viaduct, over which the railway- 
 passes; and it is therefore of immense importance 
 to Montreal and to Canada generally. It was 
 constructed at an expense of about one million and 
 a half sterling. 
 
 The Canadians are a loyal people — loyal to their 
 Queen, to their Mother country, and to the laws by 
 which they are governed. On our first arrival, the 
 subject of Annexation to the United States was 
 frequently mooted : but little is heard of it now ; 
 and I hope that the idea of this great rising nation 
 becoming a humble appendage to another country 
 is for ever silenced. God grant that it may ever 
 remain English at heart, and closely follow in the 
 steps of its Mother, to whom it owes its training ! 
 May the daughter land win her independence 
 under the fostering care of her noble parent ! 
 
 " I have been often asked," writes Lord Lome, 
 who was Governor-general shortly after we quitted 
 Canada, " as to whether the feeling in Canada, in 
 regard to its connection with England, remains as 
 strong as before. I believe it to be stronger than 
 it was formerly ; and the best test that this is the 
 case is seen in the fact that no public man or 
 public body have ever ventured to formulate, 
 
FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF MONTREAL. 1 23 
 
 in recent years, with any success, a contrary 
 policy." 
 
 Canada, as is well known, is ruled by a Governor- 
 general, who derives his authority from the Queen. 
 It is divided into two provinces, Quebec and 
 Ontario ; in the former the Roman Catholics pre- 
 ponderate, and in the latter the Protestants. Each 
 Province has its Parliament — one at Toronto, the 
 other at Quebec: and the two are consolidated 
 under one great Dominion,having its parliament at 
 Ottawa, where noble buildings have been erected 
 for its Sessions and for its Offices of state. 
 
 At one time it was doubtful whether Montreal 
 would not be selected as the seat of government. 
 In many respects it seemed the obvious place for 
 this distinction, being the largest and most impor- 
 tant city in Canada ; but for reasons, wise or unwise, 
 Montreal was set aside, and Ottawa chosen. In 
 the latter city, the Government buildings, of which 
 I have spoken, have been erected on a large and 
 liberal scale ; and there the Governor-general 
 resides, at Rideau Hall, just outside the town. 
 
 The Parliament consists of an Upper House, or 
 Senate, chosen by the Crown, and of a Lower House, 
 elected by the people. The members of the former 
 have the title of " Honourable," prefixed to their 
 
124 1'HE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 names for life ; and the same privilege belongs to 
 those who have served as Ministers of State. 
 
 Upon the whole, I prefer Montreal, as a place of 
 residence, to almost any town that I have ever 
 seen ; and we certainly felt that God had sur- 
 rounded us with temporal blessings far beyond our 
 expectations. But the loveliest spot does not 
 constitute happiness. Our joy depends far more 
 on what we are than wJiere we are. A right and 
 well-regulated mind is a better possession than the 
 most fav^oured dwelling-place. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE COUNTRY PARTS OF THE DIOCESE. 
 
 The country around Montreal, and in the more 
 remote parts of the diocese, is less picturesque than 
 we expected. The lack of fine timber specially 
 disappointed us, for there was nothing to compare 
 with the gigantic oaks and beeches of England. 
 The fact is, that the large trees have been cut down 
 for building purposes, and for exportation. Like 
 other new countries its picturesqueness is greatly 
 marred by the necessary clearances, by the charred 
 stumps left in the ground to rot, and by the un- 
 sightly loghouses 'built by settlers for their im- 
 mediate use, and not for appearance. 
 
 A few straggling Villages are occasionally seen 
 with staring white houses, but nothing that deserves 
 the name of a Town in the whole diocese, except- 
 ing Montreal itself ; and there is an almost entire 
 absence of Gentlemen's Seats, with which the 
 country parts of England are so enriched. 
 
126 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Whilst however the Scenery does not in general 
 reach a high standard of beauty, lacking for the 
 most part boldness and variety of character, there 
 are very striking spots in various parts of the 
 country ; and the two majestic Rivers (the St. 
 Lawrence and the Ottawa), as well as the Lakes 
 and Mountains in the Eastern Townships, add 
 immensely to the general beauty of the sceriery. 
 These noble Rivers, in some places two or three 
 miles wide, unite a little above Lachine, where 
 the river Ottawa is merged in the grand St. Law- 
 rence. The navigation is occasionally impeded by 
 Rapids, so that it is necessary to leave the main 
 river now and then for a few miles of rail, or for a 
 short piece of canal. 
 
 The best known of these Rapids, is that which is 
 near Lachine ; and the feat of passing over this 
 Rapid, which is only five miles from Montreal, is 
 usually performed by casual visitors to Canada. 
 The large steamers from Toronto are accustomed 
 to shoot this rapid in their course. The plan is this 
 — an Indian pilot is taken on board, opposite the 
 village of Caughnawaga, and " some marvellous 
 steering has to be accomplished, before the big 
 vessel has safely passed the ledges ov-er which the 
 cataracts roar in angry floods, and is safe beneath 
 
THE COUNTRY PARTS OF THE DIOCESE. 12/ 
 
 the arches of the Victoria Bridge. At one point, 
 the rocks are passed so near that it seems as 
 though they could be touched by a boat-hook. No 
 accidents have occurred in recent years ; but one 
 wonders at the temerity of the man who first pro- 
 posed to take a vessel, loaded with passengers, 
 down this broad stair of waterfalls." ^ 
 
 Whilst passing the summer at Lachine we, of 
 course, duly performed this exploit, and were fully 
 repaid for doing so. It was indeed a grand sight, 
 never to be forgotten. We took the Ottawa 
 steamer a few miles up the river, passed the 
 Rapid in triumph, and then returned home through 
 the Canal by moonlight. 
 
 The Autumnal Tints are perhaps the most pic- 
 turesque feature in Canadian scenery. The Maple 
 tree especially changes its leaves into the brightest 
 and most gorgeous colouring. On the same tree 
 are seen yellow, pink, and the darkest crimson ; and 
 these not mingled indiscriminately, but blended 
 together by nature's art in the most lovely shades. 
 The atmosphere is, I suppose, the chief agent in 
 these wondrous changes, and the peculiar nature 
 of the soil has also something to do with it. What 
 is needed to produce a perfect autumnal display 
 
 * *' Reminiscences " by the Marquis of Lome. 
 
128 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 is a sharp frost just at the critical time, and a few 
 still days. There were two specially favourable 
 autumns during our residence in Canada, when 
 the picture was exquisite : no painting could do it 
 justice. 
 
 If I were asked whether the country immediately 
 surrounding Montreal is favourable for Emigration, 
 I should say that its emigration days are some- 
 what gone by, and the country is now too settled 
 for the purpose. But as regards Canada generally 
 the case is different. On this subject I will again 
 quote the words of the Marquis of Lome, in his 
 interesting book. 
 
 He says, " What Canada offers is not an El- 
 dorado ; but a comfortable home to any man who 
 has a good pair of hands, and a decent knowledge 
 how to use them. Excellent steamers ply between 
 Liverpool and Quebec in summer, the passage 
 taking from six to ten days. I believe that 
 Canada can more than hold her own in com- 
 parison with the United States. Her soils are as 
 rich, her government is more free, and the oppor- 
 tunities presented for making a comfortable living 
 are as good. All emigrants should go out in 
 the spring. Any one knowing the trade of a 
 blacksmith, a mason, a bricklayer, or willing to 
 
THE COUNTRY PARTS OF THE DIOCESE. 1 29 
 
 work as a hired man on a farm, has the best 
 chance of employment. Young men who wish to 
 live a town life had better stay at home. If they 
 go, and have no experience of agriculture, they 
 should hire themselves out for a year. The posi- 
 tion of such a man is by no means unpleasant ; he 
 shares the life of the Farmer, and is treated as one of 
 the family. I have known men who have suc- 
 ceeded well, and who have begun with nothing. 
 But I would counsel all who contemplate emigra- 
 tion, and the taking up of farm life, to have fifty 
 or a hundred pounds, exclusive of the cost of the 
 journey ; and if married, from one hundred and 
 fifty to five hundred pounds. Fine ladies and 
 gentlemen, will find themselves altogether out of 
 the race." 
 
 I would add that, to me, one of the greatest 
 advantages of Canada, or of any other English 
 Colony, is that one lives under the British flag, and 
 under the sway of our own beloved Sovereign. 
 
 A Settler in Canada, or in any other new 
 country, must be content to work hard, especially 
 at starting. Having purchased a piece of ground 
 from Government, he has to build a hut upon 
 it, and probably with his own hands. He then 
 has to clear away the thick and tangled forest, 
 
 K 
 
s_ 
 
 "s. 
 
 130 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 and prepare his little plot of land for growing 
 corn. 
 
 This is usually done by felling the trees one 
 after another, and leaving the stumps to rot in the 
 long process of years ; for the immediate grubbing 
 of them is a very costly process. Some of the 
 pine roots left in the ground take, I have been 
 told, nearly a century before they are completely 
 blended with the soil. 
 
 Sometimes however the work of clearing is 
 accomplished in a more expeditious manner, 
 namely, by fire ; but unless great care is taken 
 the conflagration is very apt to spread, until it 
 becomes quite uncontrollable ; and then whole 
 districts are disfigured, and are almost irretrievably 
 injured. 
 
 In travelling through the country one often 
 comes to a large tract which has been thus 
 devastated. During the summer, when the soil is 
 specially dry, these Bush Fires are not uncommon, 
 and cause tremendous havock, consuming many 
 acres of woodland, and destroying the superficial 
 soil, sometimes also burning the fences, and even 
 the homesteads. : 
 
 These Fires usually originate, as I have said, in 
 the dangerous custom of burning a small patch of 
 
THE COUNTRY PARTS OF THE DIOCESE, I3I 
 
 woodland with the view of clearing it for cultiva- 
 tion. But such a fire, if not carefully watched, 
 will in dry weather soon spread, and if the wind 
 rises it soon becomes unmanageable. 
 
 Many of these Bush Fires occurred whilst we 
 were in Canada ; but one especially extended over 
 an area of several miles, to the north-east of the 
 town of Ottawa, within my own diocese. The 
 chief Proprietor of the district, with whom I was 
 afterwards staying in one of my Gatineau visitations, 
 gave me a description of its ravages. 
 
 On the day that it broke out there happened to 
 be a violent hurricane. Pieces of burning hay and 
 straw were carried through the air for many miles. 
 From his mansion, which stands on rising 
 ground just above the river Gatineau, they could 
 see the enemy approaching. Homes and barns 
 were burnt, and the inhabitants had difficulty in 
 escaping with their lives. Some rushed into the 
 river, as a place of comparative safety. Many 
 sought shelter in my informant's house, and there 
 awaited their doom, and patiently accepted the 
 inevitable loss of their hardly earned property. 
 
 Men were sent out in all directions to watch the 
 progress of the fire, and to give alarm. For hours 
 they used every exertion to cut off its course, but 
 
132 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 often in vain. One of this gentleman's outhouses 
 was seen by a watcher to be on fire. The flames 
 were fortunately extinguished, or the Mansion 
 itself would have been destroyed. The escape was 
 little short of miraculous, as the flames almost 
 encircled it. 
 
 Great was the loss on this occasion, and many 
 families were ruined, their all being swallowed up 
 by the ruthless element — houses, barns, flocks and 
 cattle, all falling before it, besides the grass and 
 corn crops, which were then nearly ripe. 
 
 A large Suspension Bridge, which here spans the 
 Gatineau, continually caught fire, but the flames 
 were again and again extinguished. Had it been 
 otherwise the consequences would have been most 
 disastrous, the fire would have spread on the oppo- 
 site side of the river ; and the destruction of the 
 Bridge would have been a serious loss to the whole 
 country. 
 
 - At one moment, when the wina changed, the 
 City of Ottawa, the immediate neighbourhood of 
 which the fire had reached, was in considerable 
 danger. Here there are acres of stacked timber, 
 or lumber as it is called, for exportation. The 
 fire approached to within half an acre of this great 
 depot, and but for the successful exertions used to 
 
THE COUNTRY PARTS OF THE DIOCESE. 133 
 
 cut off its course, the Town with its fine buildings 
 and its piles of timber must have fallen. 
 
 But most evils have their close, and so had this. 
 At length the fire exhausted itself, but the embers 
 smouldered for many days, and the air for miles 
 around was tainted by the smoke, which obscured 
 the sun and had a perceptible influence on the 
 atmosphere. We were, at the time, at our country 
 house at Lachine, and I recollect that we felt 
 its atmospheric effects, although at a distance of 
 nearly a hundred miles. 
 
 Having thus spoken of the Destruction and 
 Losses to which the country is subject, I wish to 
 mention also the Produce which it so liberally 
 affords, and also its general Climate, etc. But this 
 I must reserve for my next chapter. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE CLIMATE AND TRODUCTIONS OF CANADA. 
 
 As regards the Climate of the country generally, 
 and especially around Montreal, we have the 
 two extremes of cold and heat. I again quote 
 Lord Lome's words, "There is honest heat in 
 summer, and honest cold in winter. The sun is 
 seldom hidden, and the air is drier than in Europe. 
 Sometimes the thermometer indicates ninety de- 
 grees of Fahrenheit in August, and thirty degrees 
 below zero in January. These extremes of tem- 
 perature are only seen during a few days of the 
 year, but they are not unpleasant. During most 
 of the months the weather is delightful, and the 
 climate is bracing and excellent. ' I want you,* 
 said a sturdy Irishman to me one day, * to tell this 
 to my people at home. I came from the county of 
 Armagh ; and whilst thatching my house last year 
 in the cold weather, I felt it far less than I did the 
 last time I thatched my house in Ireland.' " 
 
CLIMATE AND PRODUCTIONS OF CANADA. 1 35 
 
 • My own testimony quite coincides with that 
 which has been quoted. One usually felt the 
 cold of Canada, when the thermometer was below 
 zero, less than when at a far higher temperature 
 in England. A low temperature however with a 
 high wind (a very rare combination) was almost 
 insupportable. 
 
 The Marquis of Lome goes on to say, " The 
 summer is so ardent, and so certain, that almost 
 any Fruit and Crops arc raised. You may see, each 
 summer, fine plants of broad-leaved Tobacco and 
 the Indian corn raising its yellow crown, while the 
 Sweet Melon is abundant, and Grapes ripen in the 
 open air. In the western district Peach Orchards 
 cover the country ; and Strawberries, Raspberries, 
 and Currants, etc., are native to the land. If the 
 power of a country can be measured by its food- 
 producing capacity, it is difficult to limit the imagi- 
 nation in estimating the number of souls which 
 Canada's vast area may support." 
 
 As to Agriculture, and the mode of Cultivation, 
 we had a favourable opportunity of observing 
 this, when staying at Dunham during our second 
 summer. We there spent four months in the early 
 days of my Canadian episcopate, having hired a 
 nice little house which happened to be vacant. 
 
136 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 There we found a peaceful retreat from the bustle 
 and heat of Montreal ; and from this centre I was 
 enabled to make several visitations in the south- 
 eastern portion of my diocese. We went to Dun- 
 ham at the end of June, immediately after the 
 annual Synod, when its anxieties were fairly over ; 
 and never did I seem to breathe more freely than 
 when I found myself with my Wife, Child, and 
 Servants established for a time in our village home. 
 
 There seemed, at first, to be one great deficiency 
 in our Dunham abode — there was no garden 
 attached to it, and no vegetables were to be 
 bought in the place. But our wants were abun- 
 dantly supplied, and at times even superabun- 
 dantly, by the kindness of our neighbours, who 
 sent us more beautiful vegetables of all kinds than 
 we could have procured at Montreal. Potatoes, 
 Cabbages, Peas, Tomatoes, Indian corn, etc., found 
 their way into our kitchen, and were all the sweeter 
 for being freewill gifts. One Farmer, a stranger, 
 drove over from a village twelve miles off with a 
 beautiful specimen of his garden produce as an 
 offering to his Bishop. 
 
 In the catalogue of vegetables I have mentioned 
 Indian corn, for it is often eaten in a semi-ripe 
 state as a vegetable. The whole cone is boiled, a 
 
CUM ATE AND PRODUCTIONS OF CANADA. 1 37 
 
 little butter is spread upon it, and it is then eaten 
 ail naturely in which state it is really very good. 
 
 Dunham is a purely agricultural district, and the 
 Farmers living in it are, for the most part, substan- 
 tial men, their fathers and grandfathers having been 
 originally immigrants, and having purchased land 
 at a comparatively low price. Owing to the great 
 deficiency of labourers, they were obliged to do a 
 great deal themselves ; and certainly they are an 
 active, busy, and hardworking set of men. 
 
 In its immediate neighbourhood a great deal of 
 first-rate Cheese \s made, and almost every farmer 
 has his herd of cows, varying from twenty to fifty 
 in number. They are milked by the roadside, 
 morning and evening ; the milk is then deposited 
 in zinc pails, and placed on a platform ready for 
 removal. A cart presently comes trotting by, 
 picks up the various contributions, and carries 
 them to the cheese factory, where each lot is 
 separately weighed and duly accounted for. Some 
 of these factories receive the milk of a thousand 
 cows. The cheeses, which usually weigh fifty or 
 sixty pounds each, are mostly sent either into the 
 States, or to England ; and better cheese I have 
 seldom tasted. 
 
 F'>on after our arrival at Dunham, the Hay- 
 
138 
 
 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 making season began. This is a stirring time. 
 The grass is mostly mown by machinery ; and is 
 often cut, made, and carried on the same day. 
 Indeed, from its ripeness, and the exceeding dry- 
 ness of the atmosphere, it needs scarcely any 
 making, but is fit to be carried almost immediately. 
 It is usually deposited in barns ; for an open air 
 stack is a rare thing in these parts, being unable 
 to cope with the severity of the weather. 
 
 The Corn Harvest soon follows, the most pro- 
 ductive crop being that of Maize, or Indian corn. 
 A few Hop gardens also are to be seen here and 
 there ; but they are certainly not cultivated in the 
 Kentish style. My dear old Pluckley parishioners 
 would cast a very contemptuous eye upon them ; 
 and yet, in spite of weeds and very scanty 
 manuring, they produce a fair crop. I have no 
 doubt that, if more expense in the way of labour 
 and manure were bestowed upon them, they would 
 grow well, and make a profitable return. 
 
 The mode of farming is different in many 
 respects from that to which I had been accus- 
 tomed. Much is done by machinery, and little by 
 manual labour. What strikes one perhaps most, 
 is the speed with which both men and horses move. 
 Instead of a huge Kentish plough, drawn by four 
 
CLIMATE AND PRODUCTIONS OF CANADA. 1 39 
 
 fat horses, you see a light machine with a couple 
 of quick active ponies, which the driver, with his 
 reins round his waist, steers most dexterously 
 between the roots and boulders, with which most 
 of the fields abound. Then they carry their loads 
 in very light waggons, the driver perched on the 
 top, and driving with reins at a good brisk trot. 
 Thus they whisk up their produce, and carry it off 
 to the barn, whilst an English labourer would be 
 crawling about the fields and deliberating as to 
 the next step. 
 
 We were much amused one day by watching this 
 process as w^e were taking a drive along the high- 
 road. We saw in an adjoining corn-field a Waggon, 
 pretty well loaded, and coming towards us. We 
 looked for a gap in the fence whereby it could 
 possibly make its exit, and we could only discover 
 one, and that on rather a steep and perilous bank. 
 So w^e stopped to see hovvr the waggon would fare. 
 It came up to us swaying terribly from side to 
 side, the driver standing erect on the top of the 
 load, with his legs very far apart, and not only 
 preserving his own equilibrium, but poising the 
 whole load by the nice adjustment of his weight 
 
 When he reached the gap he paused, as if to 
 take aim, and then, giving a shout of encourage- 
 
I40 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 ment to his little horses, who seemed to enjoy the 
 feat, he dashed through the opening, and, making 
 a sharp turn into the road, trotted along to the 
 barn, and deposited his oats there in perfect safety. 
 It was a great act of dexterity, and would have 
 taken away the breath of our ordinary Kentish 
 waggoners, if they could have seen it. 
 
 I have already remarked that there is an abun- 
 dance of Fruit in the country. I have been told 
 that upwards of ninety thousand pounds' worth is 
 exported in some years. The growth of Apples is 
 considerable ; and the best of these, such as the St. 
 Lawrence, the Faineuse, etc., are better and more 
 wftolesome than any which are found in England. 
 There is also a good supply of Fish and Game. 
 
 The Maple tree, whose leaves contribute so 
 much to the autumnal scenery, has another ex- 
 cellency. It produces in the spring a valuable 
 sugar which exudes from the trunk when tapped. 
 The Maple-sugar season is quite an epoch in the 
 year. It occurs in the early spring, when the first 
 warm weather causes the sap to rise. An incision 
 is then made in the bark, and the bleeding of the 
 tree takes place. To make the operation perfectly 
 successful, frost at night and a hot sun by day are 
 needed at this crisis, greatly facilitating the flow 
 
CLIMATE AND PRODUCTIONS OF CANADA. I4I 
 
 of sugar, and improving its flavour. The fluid is 
 boiled, and then becomes solid, in which state it is 
 commonly used ; but it also makes a very pure 
 and agreeable syrup. 
 
 Few Birds make their home in Canada, most of 
 those which are seen in summer being birds of 
 passage. Of these some are extremely pretty, 
 though as songsters they are inferior to those in 
 England. No British bird however can compete 
 with the Oreole in the beauty and brilliancy of its 
 plumage ; it is about the size of a thrush, and 
 a good singer. The so-called Canary is also a very 
 graceful and pretty bird, in shape like a sparrow, 
 but of a deep yellow with very defined patches of 
 greenish brown. The colours are more decided 
 than those of the tame canaries which we have in 
 England. One constantly sees them in companies 
 of half a dozen by the roadside ; and they appear 
 to be so tame that one would expect them to be 
 soon content with a prison life ; but this is not the 
 case, for they rarely prosper in a cage. The 
 Canadian Robin is as unlike our English redbreast 
 as possible, being much more like a thrush with a 
 little reddish colouring on its breast 
 
 I at first fancied that we had not left our friends 
 the Rooks behind us ; but on closer inspection I 
 
142 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 found that our new acquaintances were something 
 between a carrion crow and an ordinary rook. 
 They have however a very homelike appearance, 
 and a familiar caw which reminded us of the dear 
 old land. 
 
 The little Humming-bird is frequently seen, and 
 usually in flower gardens, where the gorgeous 
 colours attract it. It is more like a butter- 
 fly than a bird, both in its size and its move- 
 ments. There is, I believe, but one species 
 commonly met with in Canada, but this is very 
 lovely. It seems almost unaccountable how this 
 very delicate little creature, which is a tropical 
 production, should take so long a flight in order 
 to visit Canada for a short month or two in the 
 height of summer. I often saw one in my garden 
 at Lachine, and though they are so bold that they 
 seemed to take a delight in almost touching one in 
 their flight from flower to flower, it was nearly 
 impossible to catch them, and quite impossible to 
 tame them. 
 
 ^ There are but few Reptiles excepting lizards, 
 which seemed to take a pleasure in exhibiting 
 their antics in public. There is also a little fellow 
 something like a small squirrel, called a chipmunk, 
 which is beautifully mottled, but very shy. 
 
CLIMATE AND PRODUCTIONS OF CANADA. 143 
 
 It will not perhaps be out of place if I here 
 mention that the country folk in Canada are very- 
 fond of the " Bee " system. A " Bee " is simply a 
 gathering of people together for some special 
 purpose, which can be easily accomplished by 
 numbers, such as ploughing a poor man's field for 
 him, or for rooting up obstinate stumps which 
 impede his work, or for making a new road through 
 a difficult part of the country, etc. In such 
 emergencies a " bee " is resorted to, and all hands 
 are summoned to take part in it. 
 
 Tihere is . somethings very genial in this plan for 
 kindling a united effort under special circum- 
 stances, and one can imagine that by it many an 
 important work may be accomplished. But the 
 result is not always satisfactory ; and the " Bee " 
 system sometimes degenerates into a mere rowdy 
 and noisy gathering, and supersedes quiet and 
 individual labour. More than one of our Mission- 
 aries have told me that they have been suddenly 
 startled by the unexpected arrival of twenty or 
 thirty of their neighbours. Having heard that 
 their Clergyman was unable to accomplish some 
 work which he was desirous of carrying out, they 
 have, with the best of motives, constituted them- 
 selves into '* a surprise party," and have gone to his 
 
144 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 parsonage, and taken possession of it with, or with- 
 out, his permission. They have spent the whole 
 afternoon there working most vigorously ; and then 
 have concluded their visit by a dance, leaving 
 the quiet and orderly Parsonage in rather a dis- 
 organized condition. 
 
 So you see that this *' Bee System " assumes at 
 times a somewhat objectionable phase, and is not 
 always very welcome to the person for whose 
 benefit it is adopted. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE CANADIAN CHURCH, AND MY WORK IN IT. 
 
 Before going any further, it may be desirable 
 that I shall say a few words about the Constitution 
 of the Canadian Church, over which I was called 
 to preside, as also about the particular Diocese of 
 Montreal. 
 
 . There were nine Dioceses over which my Metro- 
 politanship extended ; namely, the dioceses of 
 Quebec, Toronto, Ontario, Huron, Niagara, 
 Algoma,^ New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and my 
 own Diocese of Montreal. 
 
 A meeting of the whole Ecclesiastical Province 
 takes place once in three years ; and is called 
 " the Provincial Synod of Canada " ; being com- 
 posed of Clerical and Lay delegates from the 
 
 * This Diocese was formed during my Episcopate ; and the 
 first Bishop was elected by the provincial synod in 1^75, each of the 
 older Dioceses of the province pledging itself to contribute a certain 
 assessed sum annually towards its future support. 
 
 L 
 
146 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 several dioceses. Its meetings are always held at 
 Montreal, as being the metropolitan city ; and the 
 Delegates being picked men, and mostly men ot 
 mark, their debates are of much interest and 
 importance. 
 
 The Synod consists of two Houses, the upper and 
 the lower house, both assembling in the Montreal 
 Synod Hall, but in separate rooms under the same 
 roof. The Metropolitan is President of the whole 
 Synod ; but sits as Chairman of the Upper House, 
 an elected Prolocutor acting as his deputy in the 
 lower. All matters affecting the Church at large 
 are delegated to this Synod ; the business to be 
 discussed usually emanating from the House of 
 Bishops, and such business having the precedence 
 of every other. 
 
 So much for the Triennial Synod of the Province ; 
 but each Diocese has also its own Synod, which 
 meets for the management of its own affairs under 
 the presidency of the Bishop, who has a veto on 
 all acts, none having the force of law without his 
 consent. 
 
 Our own Diocesan Synod of Montreal assembles 
 annually in the month of June. It is composed of 
 all the Clergy of the diocese, and a certain number 
 of elected Laymen. Ordinarily the two Bodies 
 
THE CANADIAN CHURCH— MY WORK IN IT. 1 47 
 
 vote together ; but on any critical question it is 
 competent for either order to demand a separate 
 vote, in which case there must be a concurrence of 
 Clergy and Laity in order to carry any measure. 
 This privilege however is rarely resorted to. The 
 length of the session seldom extends beyond three 
 or four days. 
 
 At these Diocesan Gatherings I always found 
 that much good sense was displayed, and the 
 speakers upon the whole showed considerable 
 ability. They usually spoke briefly, and much to 
 the purpose ; and as there existed in the diocese 
 a certain amount of party spirit, it came to the 
 surface on these occasions ; and thus many a 
 smothered feeling burst forth and found vent, 
 which would otherwise have continued to rankle 
 in the breast of its possessor. 
 
 At one of our synods the Bishop of Lichfield 
 (Selwyn) was present. He had come to us on his 
 way to the States, and stayed nearly a week in our 
 house, paying us a never-to-be-forgotten visit. He 
 was accompanied by his Son (the present Bishop 
 of Melanesia) and five other Clergymen. 
 
 Three years after, the Bishop paid us a second 
 visit with a smaller retinue of Clergy. On leaving 
 Montreal they all made a tour in the States, and 
 
148 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. * ' ^ . 
 
 we again met them at New York, where the 
 General Convention of the American Church was 
 holding its triennial meeting, for which the Bishop 
 of Lichfield had expressly come. My Wife and 
 I had long wished to see New York, and this was 
 a happy opportunity for doing so. We were 
 hospitably entertained in the same house as the 
 Bishop of Lichfield ; and there we stayed a week. 
 The Bishop and I went daily to the Convention, 
 a seat being courteously assigned to us in the upper 
 house, where fifty of their Bishops assembled day 
 after day for three weeks. The debates were most 
 interesting, and the speaking excellent. The 
 oratorical art is cultivated by our American 
 brethren much more than by ourselves. 
 
 At the close of our stay at New York, and 
 in the very midst of the Convention, a General 
 Missionary M eetingvf 2iS held. We met as usual in 
 a theatre, no room being sufficiently large for the 
 purpose ; and this was completely filled. It was 
 the grandest and most successful gathering I ever 
 attended. The proceedings were enlivened by a 
 good deal of effective music, a large choir and 
 band being present. The Bishop of Lichfield 
 spoke admirably ; and at the end of the meet- 
 ing he left for England, when they gave him 
 
THE CANADIAN CHURCH— MY WORK IN IT. 1 49 
 
 a most complete ovation, parting from him as 
 an honoured and beloved brother, and as the 
 representative of the mother Church of England. 
 Altogether it was a scene that I shall nev^r 
 forget. 
 
 Whilst upon this subject, I cannot but express 
 my thankfulness to God that He has in the last 
 few years drawn our sister Churches — namely, 
 the Episcopal Church of America, the Canadian 
 Church, and the beloved Church of England — into 
 more intimate union one with the other. And my 
 earnest prayer is that we may be drawn closer 
 still, for the building up of one great and united 
 Brotherhood, which shall show to the world, by its 
 fruits of holy zeal and love, that God is with us of 
 a truth. 
 
 But to return to my own Diocese, and my work 
 in it. One great drawback to the success of that 
 work, which continually presented itself, was the 
 large infusion of the Roman Catholic element. 
 The Romanists had a decided ascendancy in 
 the diocese, and more particularly in the city of 
 Montreal, forming three-fourths or more of its 
 population. 
 
 The two Bodies keep themselves tolerably apart 
 from each other, and rarely come in contact. The 
 
150 • THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Roman Catholics are strict in allegiance to their 
 own Church, and it is seldom that they are 
 drawn away from it. The Presbyterians, the 
 Baptists, the Wesleyans, and we of the Church of 
 England, have each a special organization with 
 the object of effecting their reformation ; but 
 certainly the result is not very satisfactory. As 
 far as our own Church is concerned, I must ac- 
 knowledge that we have done but little. The 
 work however has been carried on under a dis- 
 advantage, in consequence of the mission to the 
 Roman Catholics never having been fully recog- 
 nized by the Synod. 
 
 Of the Protestants in the diocese, the Presby- 
 terians have a slight preponderance ; but the 
 Church of England takes a leading position, and is 
 regarded with kindness and deference by the other 
 Christian bodies. We have a beautiful Cathedral, 
 and twelve Churches in Montreal alone, and they 
 are most of them handsome Buildings, and in very 
 good taste. 
 
 In the Diocese of Montreal there are but few of 
 the aboriginal Indians still remaining. There exist 
 at present only three purely Indian Settlements. 
 
 One is at a village called Caughnawaga, about 
 ten miles from Montreal, on the banks of the 
 
THE CANADIAN CHURCH— MY WORK IN IT, I5I 
 
 river St. Lawrence, opposite Lachine. This vil- 
 lage, and the district round it, has been made 
 over to them for their exclusive possession ; and 
 there they live in entire separation from their 
 English and French neighbours. They belong to 
 the Roman Catholic Church, to whom they owe 
 their conversion to Christianity. 
 
 Another settlement is at Oka, about thirty 
 miles up the river Ottawa. The majority of these 
 are also Roman Catholics : some however owing 
 to a quarrel with their Priests, have joined the 
 Methodists. 
 
 There is a third settlement at St. Francis, just 
 on the confines of the dioceses of Montreal and 
 Quebec, but by mutual consent of the two dioceses 
 it is placed under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of 
 Montreal. A large portion of these Indians belong 
 to the Church of England ; and, as they understand 
 French, they are at present under the charge of a 
 French Clergyman, who receives his salary from 
 the " Sabrevois Society " at Montreal. 
 
 To these Indians of St. Francis I paid one or 
 two regular episcopal visits ; and I once held a 
 Confirmation in their church, addressing them as 
 well as I was able in French. I spent a most 
 pleasant, and I trust profitable, day among them. 
 
152 . THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 listening to all their grievances, and endeavouring 
 to show them that I was really interested in their 
 welfare. 
 
 On entering upon my episcopate, I found the 
 Organization of the Church in the diocese of 
 Montreal, as planned and carried out by my wise 
 and able Predecessor, to be as follows : the Clerical 
 staff consisted of the Bishop ; the Dean, who was 
 also rector of the cathedral, having two assistants 
 who were Honorary Canons ; an Archdeacon ; and 
 four Rural Deans. A few of the parishes had been 
 constituted into self-supporting Rectories ; and, be- 
 sides these, there were about fifty Mhsio7is} more 
 or less dependent on the mission fund of the 
 diocese, supplemented by the voluntary contribu- 
 tions of the parishioners. 
 
 The City Clergy are well provided for by their 
 respective congregations, some receiving annually 
 four or five hundred pounds sterling, and one or 
 two even more. But the Country Clergy are 
 
 "' * The difference between a Mission proper and a Rectory, is that 
 the former owes its existence and support to the Mission Fund of 
 the diocese, and is to a certain extent under the tutelage and control 
 of the Executive Committee ; whereas the latter is almost as inde- 
 pendent as an English parish. .... . 
 
THE CAJ^ADIAN CHURCH— MY WORK IN IT. I 53 
 
 miserably paid, their salary varying from a hundred 
 and fifty to two hundred pounds a year. 
 
 It must be remembered that certain lands, called 
 Clergy Reserves^ were originally set apart by the 
 English Government for the support of the Clergy. 
 This fund was no doubt intended for the exclusive 
 endowment of the Church of England. But the 
 other Christian bodies having put in a claim for 
 participation in it, a compromise was made, by 
 which only a small share fell to the lot of the 
 Montreal Diocese. 
 
 Our external relation to the Mother Church of 
 England is in one sense gradually lessening. A 
 few years back our Bishops received their appoint- 
 ments directly from the Crown by letters patent. 
 This privilege has however been relinquished by 
 the home Government. Our Clergy also, instead of 
 coming from England almost as a matter of course 
 as they once did, are now more commonly supplied 
 by the Canadian Church itself. 
 
 Our spiritual relation, however, to the Mother 
 Church is as strong as ever, or even stronger. The 
 following words occur in the formal Declaration 
 of our Constitution : *' We desire that the Church 
 in this diocese or province shall continue, as it 
 has been, an integral portion of the Church of 
 
154 * THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. " 
 
 England. And we do declare our firm resolution, 
 in dependence on Divine aid, to preserve those 
 doctrines, and that form of Church government, 
 which are at present recognized in the Church of 
 England." 
 
 Such was, and is, our Church Organization, run- 
 ning as much as possible on the well-tracked lines 
 of the Mother Church, but having borrowed some 
 of its lesser details from the Episcopal Church 
 in the States, which is in many respects circum- 
 stanced like ourselves. In my own opinion, I can 
 but say that I know of no Ecclesiastical Polity 
 more complete, or more strictly in harmony 
 with the primitive model, than the Church in 
 Canada. 
 
 Soon after my arrival, I formed two new Arch- 
 deaconries, to one of which I appointed Canon 
 Bond, who was the Rector of St. George's, the 
 largest and most influential Church in Montreal, a 
 man of sterling worth, and greatly esteemed in the 
 diocese. And in the following year, on the Deanery 
 becoming vacant, I made him Dean (an honorary 
 appointment with no emolument), Canon Baldwin 
 being elected by the cathedral congregation as 
 their Rector. A little later I formed a fourth Arch- 
 deaconry, appointing to it an earnest and hard- 
 
THE CANADIAN CHURCH— MY WORK IN IT. 1 55 
 
 working man, and of good report also in the 
 diocese, David Lindsay. 
 
 On my retirement in 1878, Dean Bond was 
 unanimously elected as my Successor ; and there 
 he is at present, the same honest, straightforward, 
 hard-working servant of God as he ever was ; and 
 I trust he may long continue to be a blessing to 
 the diocese. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 
 
 On reaching Canada I saw at once that my 
 wisdom would be to pass the winter months ahnost 
 exclusively in the city of Montreal, where I should 
 be sheltered from the excessive cold, where there 
 was plenty to occupy me, and where I could carry 
 on the main work of the Diocese, reserving the 
 summer for visiting the Rural Parishes which might 
 require my presence. 
 
 In the second spring after my arrival, we built 
 a pretty little wooden house by the river's side, 
 at Lachine, about ten miles from Montreal, which 
 served ever after as our Summer Residence ; and 
 there I passed many months in each year, leaving 
 it from time to time for various Confirmations, 
 etc., in the rural parts of the diocese. 
 
 At the close of the summer we used to shut up 
 our little house, and leave it for more comfortable 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 157 
 
 quarters in Montreal ; and such was the dryness 
 of the climate, that, in spite of snow and frost, we 
 usually found it all safe and sound when we 
 unlocked the doors again in the following spring. 
 We had a very large, wide verandah round three 
 sides of the house, which served the purpose of 
 shelter from the burning heat of summer, and of 
 protection from the driving snow in winter. 
 
 The situation of our Country House was 
 extremely convenient, from being on the River 
 Ottawa ; there was a small railroad also, by which 
 we could in ten minutes get up to Montreal. 
 Thus every facility was afforded me for visiting 
 the principal parts of the Diocese. 
 
 No one can tell the refreshment it was to us to 
 get away from the noise and glare of the city, and 
 year after year to rest awhile in that calm and 
 peaceful spot, breathing country air, and subsiding 
 into country life. To that quiet retreat I shall 
 always look back with unmixed pleasure and 
 thankfulness. 
 
 As to the long wintry months, we were glad 
 enough to keep pretty closely to our snug quarters 
 in Montreal. The cheerfulness of the streets, and, 
 at the same time, their excessive quietness owing to 
 the whole traffic being carried on by sleighs, which 
 
158 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 glide noiselessly over the beaten snow — its many 
 appliances to keep out the cold — the kindness of 
 its inhabitants — the facilities for moving about, etc., 
 — all made it a charming place of residence in the 
 winter. And if any one should contemplate a visit 
 to Montreal, by all means let him make it at this 
 season, for he will then find it in all its glory. 
 
 We lived, for the first six months, in a hired 
 house in Drummond Street, which, as I have 
 said, we found all ready for us, having been 
 most generously provided by a few of the leading 
 members of the Church ; and here the time passed 
 as happily as it could in the absence of those 
 b' 'oved ones whose companionship we sorely 
 r.issed. I had now a great deal of quiet time for 
 gathering up the arrears of work which a year 
 without a Bishop had unavoidably accumulated in 
 the diocese, and also for becoming acquainted with 
 the Clergy and their Congregations in the city. 
 We afterwards lived in another house not far off ; 
 until at length we settled down in our permanent 
 abode, " Bishopscourt," the building of which I 
 have already mentioned in an earlier chapter. 
 
 In this cheerful and pleasant Home, looking 
 upon the beautiful Cathedral with its quaint and 
 picturesque Chapter House, and furnished with 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 59 
 
 many articles which we had brought with us from 
 England, memorials of the kindness of various 
 Friends who had anticipated our wants, and were 
 anxious to provide for our comfort, we lived for 
 seven years. And here no Clergyman, I trust, ever 
 felt that he was an intruder — and the less so as he 
 had perhaps driven many a weary mile to have an 
 hour's talk with his Bishop. And here I often got 
 a little quiet time for preparing sermons, and for 
 other work which needed thought. 
 
 My winter mornings were a good deal taken up 
 with letter-writing and with the administration of 
 matters which concerned the several Missions and 
 Parishes scattered about the diocese. These 
 matters were full of interest, but some of them 
 caused me much anxiety. Now and then there 
 came a Letter from some Missionary, who wrote to 
 complain of the unreasonableness of his people ; 
 or from some aggrieved Parishioner, who brought 
 a charge against his Clergyman ; or another, telling 
 me that some post had become vacant, which I had 
 to fill up as best I could. 
 
 But the most trying letters of all were those 
 which contained urgent applications for the supply 
 of ministerial aid, which I had perhaps all the will 
 to meet, but lacked the power. Here and there, 
 
l60 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 for instance, a little crop of English settlers had 
 sprung up, and they were anxious to have a 
 Pastor resident among them ; and if their claims 
 were not attended to they would soon be lost 
 to the Church. It was often very sad to feel that 
 I could neither send the man who was needed, 
 nor provide the funds required for his support. I 
 was consequently forced, for the present, to ward 
 off the application by the expression of a real con- 
 cern for their spiritual destitution, and of a hope 
 that it might ere long be relieved. 
 
 Still, in spite of these troubles and many others, 
 my winter life at Montreal was a very happy one, 
 with no lack of employment for both mind and 
 body. My chief interest was in the Cathedral ; but 
 the other Churches had also a strong claim upon 
 me and afforded me abundant occupation. 
 
 The congregations in the city churches were 
 generally good, and the services carefully ordered. 
 There was a Sunday school attached to each 
 church, and some of them were excellently managed 
 and well attended. At the two largest, the 
 numbers amounted to five or six hundred children. 
 These schools are in most instances held in the 
 basements of the churches, the rooms being almost 
 underground. They are attended, not as in England 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. \6\ 
 
 merely by the poorer classes, but by all, even the 
 highest; and the number of voluntary teachers is 
 large. 
 
 My custom was to preach once a month in the 
 Cathedral, and oftener if required. This I much 
 enjoyed, as it was a beautiful Structure with an 
 excellent Congregation. The Cathedral is also a 
 Parish Church ; and hence arose at one time a little 
 conflict between myself and the cathedral authori- 
 ties, owing, as I conceived, to a misunderstanding of 
 my position in this the Mother Church of the 
 diocese. This however was happily terminated 
 long before I left ; and a cordial agreement was 
 drawn up, placing the Bishop in his right position 
 as the Chief Pastor in his own Cathedral. A formal 
 agreement was duly signed in the presence of a 
 goodly gathering of our mutual Friends at my 
 Home. 
 
 Besides the several fine churches belonging to 
 our own communion, which would be an ornament 
 to any town, there are several handsome buildings 
 in connection with other denominations. Between 
 the various sections of the Protestant body there 
 existed a friendl}' rivalry, and an absence of that 
 bitterness which sometimes disgraces the members 
 of conflicting religious communities. Those who 
 
 M 
 
1 62 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 were Churchmen were decided Churchmen, perhaps 
 even more so than in England ; and, at the same 
 time, honour was paid to the feelings of those who 
 conscientiously differed from us ; though we were 
 persuaded that they would be great gainers by 
 joining our ranks, and we earnestly longed for the 
 time " when there shall be one Lord, and His name 
 one." 
 
 The Roman Catholics, as I have already men- 
 tioned, are by far the most numerous body, and 
 have some fine churches, though out of harmony 
 with our English tastes. Happily there exists a 
 kindly feeling between the Roman Catholics and 
 ourselves, each pursuing their course without 
 molesting the other. And it is well that it should 
 be so, for little indeed would be gained on either 
 side, if controversy and contention were the order 
 of the day. The Anglican Church in Montreal, as 
 a Reformed Church, desires to hold its own, and to 
 " contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to 
 the saints;" but we wish, at the same time, to speak 
 the truth in love, carefully avoiding the bitterness 
 and harshness of language which is so apt to open 
 wounds never to be healed. 
 
 In the streets of Montreal one scarcely ever 
 meets a Beggar, and seldom in the country. There 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL, 1 63 
 
 is a great absence of poverty, except perhaps 
 among the lowest French population. Of course 
 there are no poor-laws or unions, but there are 
 several charitable Refuges, in which the needy and 
 friendless are cared for ; and among the Roman 
 Catholics there are many of these on a very large 
 scale. There are in the city two or three unde- 
 nominational Poor Houses, which are open for the 
 ministrations of the Clergy and others, and are 
 occasionally visited by I'he Bishop. 
 
 But now to speak more generally of the state of 
 things during the Winter Season. The winters in 
 Montreal, with all their severity, are most pleasant 
 and healthy. The thermometer sometimes falls to 
 ten or twenty degrees below zero ; but, even when 
 the cold is most intense, it is of so exceedingly dry 
 a character that it is comparatively easy to keep 
 one's-self warm ; and usually the more severe the 
 weather, the more still is the atmosphere. 
 
 The snow generally comes down, not in large 
 moist flakes, but in completely frozen granules, 
 like coriander seed, so that you have only to %\wq 
 your outer coat a shake, and it all comes off, and 
 leaves you perfectly dry. To walk in the country 
 when the snow is deep is next to impossible, but 
 in town it is delightful. The snow is so compressed 
 
164 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 that one treads as upon a white carpet, and it 
 sometimes positively squeaks under one's feet. 
 Armed with a stick with a spike at the end of it, 
 and with a good warm coat, cap, and gloves, the 
 coldest day may be defied. As for the nights, 
 nothing can exceed their beauty ; the air is still and 
 pure, and the moon and the stars stand out with a 
 clearness unknown in the eastern hemisphere. 
 The sleighing at such times is most enjoyable. 
 
 The general complaint is that the length of the 
 Winters is a little trying to one's patience. Cer- 
 tainly, after looking for four or five months inces- 
 santly upon the snow-clad ground, one greatly longs 
 to see the green grass again. And as for the 
 Summers, though frequently over dry, and some- 
 times oppressively hot, they are, upon the whole, 
 what summers ought to be. Those of 1869 and 
 1877, our first and last summers, were nearly perfect. 
 
 The Canadians know well how to protect them- 
 selves against the cold. In November hats are 
 laid aside, and fur caps are resorted to, and these 
 are generally worn till April. Sir Hugh Allan was 
 the only person seen driving about day after day 
 in his hat. The fur cap is not only a comfort, but 
 a positive necessity in order to keep off rheumatism 
 of the head, which with most people would be the 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 65 
 
 inevitable consequence if the hat system were 
 persevered in. As for general clothing, a good cloth 
 overcoat is perhaps sufficient on most days for 
 walking in the town ; but when it is exceptionally 
 cold a fur coat is absolutely necessary, and always 
 when sleighing. A buffalo coat is the best and 
 cheapest protection, and especially if a fur of richer 
 texture cannot be afforded. There is a little dif- 
 ference of opinion as to whether an overcoat with 
 the fur inside or outside is warmest This difficult 
 question was generally decided by the fact that our 
 animal friends of the forest invariably wear their 
 fur on the outside. And so the Canadians for the 
 most part adopt the same practice. 
 
 On a really severe day, a little caution is needed 
 to avoid the infliction of a frozen nose or ear ; and 
 even then an occasional rub is necessary to keep 
 up the circulation. One has now and then to 
 satisfy one's-self that one's nose and ears are all 
 right, as they are not infrequently frozen before the 
 luckless owner is aware of his condition. 
 
 The whole city is at this season in its winter 
 dress. The roofs of the houses, and also the 
 streets, are covered with snow from the beginning 
 of December to the end of March or April, for four 
 or five long months. In many of the streets no 
 
1 66 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 attempt is nmde to remove it from the wooden 
 sidewalks ; but it is usually so beaten down as to 
 make a solid snow footpath. Sometimes the walk- 
 ing is ^'ery bad, and I have occasionally had a 
 dangerous fall. In fact, elderly gentlemen like 
 myself were often glad to put on their " creepers " 
 — these creepers being something like the crampons 
 which are used in Switzerland for crossing the 
 glaciers. However the people in Montreal are 
 not much given to walking. Mrs. Oxenden and 
 I were about the most persevering pedestrians in 
 the place ; and this, I am sure, contributed not a 
 little to our health. 
 
 The Sleighs, darting about from street to street, 
 are extremely picturesque. Some of them are 
 handsomely got up, with an abundance of fur 
 wraps and other trappings. The motion is agree- 
 able and the pace delightful. We have sometimes 
 been out at night in an open sleigh, when the ther- 
 mometer has been considerably below zero, without 
 feeling it so much as on an ordinarily cold night 
 in England. The sleighs usually hold four persons, 
 and, being almost on the ground, one steps in and 
 out with the greatest ease. The street sleighs, of 
 which there are plenty, are clean and good, and the 
 owners take a pride in the robes with which they 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 6; 
 
 are provided. Many people keep a sleigh of their 
 own ; but we were an exception, and found but 
 little inconvenience. 
 
 The roofs of the houses and the church spires 
 are often of zinc, and their appearance is very 
 bright and pretty. Few objects are more striking 
 than a country church with a zinc spire glittering 
 in the noonday sun. 
 
 The general Telegraphic Arrangement throughout 
 Canada is excellent, there being a communication 
 between all towns of any importance, and between 
 most villages ; and the tariff is reasonable. We 
 adopted at Bishopscourt the House Telegraphic 
 system, which, I believe, is still unknown in 
 London.^ A dial with a hand to it was put up in 
 one of the rooms, having four uses to which it was 
 adapted. Number one was for calling a Messenger, 
 who could be summoned to our house in about 
 four minutes. Number two was for ordering a Cab, 
 which appeared at our door m the same short 
 space of time. Number three brought a Policeman. 
 And number four sounded a Fire Alarm, which 
 was attended to with equal promptitude. This 
 
 * Since this was written, I believe that the system is being tried 
 in London ; and, if carried out half as well as it was in Montreal, I 
 feel sure that it will be regarded as a great boon. 
 
1 68 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 system wc found to be extremely convenient, and 
 if I remember rightly the cost of introducing it in 
 our house was only five shillings per annum. 
 
 I think I may say that there are more Conflagra- 
 tions in Montreal than elsewhere. This is probably 
 owing to the fact that there are still many wooden 
 houses in the lower parts of the town ; and it is 
 also owing to the general use of large house stoves, 
 which are kept burning by night as well as by day 
 during the cold weather. A fire in Montreal is an 
 affair of weekly occurrence, and also in Quebec. 
 The Fire Brigades are most efficient, and the whole 
 system is perfect in its arrangements. There are 
 telegraphic wires which communicate with all parts 
 of the town, and also with the engine stations ; and 
 the supply of water is abundant. 
 
 The plan of operation is this. When a fire breaks 
 out, some one immediately runs to the nearest 
 telegraphic box, of which there is one in almost 
 every street, having first procured the key, which 
 is known to be deposited in an adjoining house. 
 The box is opened, when a small button presents 
 itself, which, on being pulled, conveys the alarm by 
 means of a telegraphic wire to the nearest engine 
 house, of which there are several in the town. 
 There the horses are kept harnessed, and a body 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 69 
 
 of Firemen is always in readiness, so that in the 
 course of a few minutes the engine is at the door 
 of the house in danger. By a similar telegraphic 
 wire a bell is sounded on some of the churches, 
 and in six or seven principal places, the number of 
 strokes denoting the locality in which the fire is 
 raging. The cathedral bell being one of the signals, 
 we were sure to hear the alarm, our house being 
 close by, and were able to tell in what district the 
 fire had broken out. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 A WINTER IN MONTREAL {^Continued). 
 
 During our first winter an event took place which 
 caused a great sensation among the community, 
 the arrival of His Royal Highness Prince Arthur, 
 now Duke of Connaught, who had come to join 
 his regiment, the Rifle Brigade, and to spend 
 the winter in Canada. He was enthusiastically 
 welcomed by the Mayor and Corporation, and 
 conducted to his residence amidst general rejoicing. 
 I paid my respects to him on the following day 
 with the Dean, and he received us most kindly. 
 
 I may truly say that no person ever created 
 more interest, or made fewer enemies and more 
 real friends than our English Prince. The un- 
 selfishness of his character, the invariable upright- 
 nes of his conduct, his desire to please, which was 
 unceasing but nev^er forced, and his happy way of 
 always doing and saying the right thing, made his 
 presence like a sunbeam among us, and produced 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 171 
 
 great happiness wherever he went. Both he and his 
 suite made an impression during their stay at Mont- 
 real which will never be effaced. In his Household 
 there was no display ; but a quiet, refined, and 
 royal tone pervaded the whole of the arrangements. 
 
 His Royal Highness was very regular in his 
 attendance in the cathedral, with Colonel Elphin- 
 stone and Captain Pickard ; and his whole bearing 
 whilst among us was that of a Christian, a Prince, 
 and a Soldier. He might be seen, day after day, 
 driving his phaeton and pair down to the Hoche- 
 laga barracks after an early breakfast, or walking 
 home a couple of miles in the afternoon. There 
 was no parade about his movements, but all was 
 natural, and yet most correct and princelike. 
 Twice he honoured us by being present at an 
 evening reception at our house, which afforded us 
 a delightful opportunity for entertaining all our 
 kind friends, to the number of some hundreds, who 
 had given us so cordial and hearty a welcome. 
 The Prince shone much on such occasions by being 
 full of kindness, and by showing always that good 
 breeding for which our English Royal Family are 
 remarkable. 
 
 The Skating Rink is a great winter feature in the 
 city, and to this the Prince paid almost a daily visit. 
 
172 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 It is a large and handsome building, the flooring of 
 which is a smooth sheet of ice, constantly renewed 
 by the inlet of a flood of water. Here hundreds 
 of persons might be seen skating every day, and 
 especially in the afternoon, among whom are some 
 of the best skaters in the world, of both sexes. 
 
 We went there on one great occasion, when 
 every skater wore a fancy costume, and it was one 
 of the prettiest sights I ever beheld. The place 
 was hung with bright coloured flags, most taste- 
 fully arranged ; it was splendidly lighted, and filled 
 with innumerable skaters in their varied dresses, 
 and with a crowd of lookers-on. 
 
 The Prince invited us, and also the Bishop of 
 Quebec and Mrs. Williams who were with us at 
 the time, to his gallery, from whence we had a 
 perfect birdseye view of all that was going on. It 
 was indeed a fairy scene to look upon. The skat- 
 ing was wonderful, and the costumes gorgeous. On 
 this occasion the Prince was only a spectator ; but 
 at other times he joined the busy throng of mas- 
 queraders, being himself no ordinary adept in the 
 art of skating. 
 
 The great St. Lawrence is of course completely 
 frozen over every winter ; but the state of the ice 
 is totally different from what we had pictured t ' 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 73 
 
 ourselves. We expected to see a vast smooth 
 sheet of ice, so that upon this even surface people 
 could walk and drive in all directions ; but no such 
 thing. The River is covered with an immense mass 
 of snow and ice jammed together, and presenting 
 all kinds of shapes. In this state of chaos it is 
 perfectly impassable, until two or three roads are 
 made upon it, leading to villages on the opposite 
 shore. Along these roads there is a considerable 
 traffic, as provisions and especially hay are con- 
 tinually being brought in from the country. 
 Certain portions of the frozen river are cleared for 
 skating, but these are few, and but little used. 
 The whole appearance resembles an irregular 
 glacier more than anything else. I believe that 
 since we were in Montreal a temporary railway 
 line has been laid down, during the winter months, 
 for crossing the river. 
 
 During the last few years too a huge Ice Palace 
 has been constructed during the winter, which 
 remains perfectly solid for two or three months. 
 It is formed by large blocks of ice, shaped and 
 squared with great care. Thus a solid and durable 
 edifice is erected, and over the whole water is 
 poured, which effectually consolidates the building, 
 and does the work of mortar. 
 
174 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 The transport of Ice to England and elsewhere 
 is a flourishing branch of trade. Men may be seen 
 during the winter carving with their saws square 
 blocks of ice from the surface of the St. Lawrence ; 
 and then placing these clear transparent blocks on 
 sledges, and conveying them to the depot, ready 
 for removal on board ship when the river becomes 
 navigable. 
 
 Before leaving England I was charged by my 
 doctor to ride ; and I was one of the few who 
 steadily persevered in this exercise during the 
 cold w^eather. It was a great refreshment to me, 
 when wearied with indoor work, to get an hour on 
 horseback two or three times a week ; and there 
 were but few days when I war. prevented by the 
 cold, although I confess that I had sometimes a 
 great diflficulty in keeping up a sufficient amount 
 of circulation. For this exercise, which contributed 
 not a little to my health as well as pleasure, I 
 was indebted to a kind officer commanding the 
 artillery. Colonel Gibbon, who pretended that I 
 did him much service by keeping his two horses 
 in exercise. 
 
 The custom of paying friendly visits en New- 
 year's day has long prevailed among the upper 
 classes, both of French and English, in Canada. 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 75 
 
 These visits arc paid by Gentlemen only, the Ladies 
 remaining at home to receive visitors : but an 
 exception is made in the case of the Bishop and 
 the Clergy, who are allowed to consider themselves 
 as the visited on this occasion. We received on the 
 first New-year's day nearly three hundred visits ; 
 and among them wc were honoured by a special 
 one from the Prince, accompanied by his staff. 
 
 This is a genial and time-honoured custom, and 
 one that I should be very sorry to sec discontinued. 
 It draws out much good feeling ; and I have known 
 cases where it has been the signal for a reconcilia- 
 tion between persons who have been long estranged 
 from one another. 
 
 As we were, most of us. Teetotalers ^ there was 
 some difficulty with regard to the refreshments 
 offered on these occasions. We made however 
 a compromise, and provided wine and water on a 
 separate table ; but the French Mayor was the 
 only person who partcok of this beverage, and that 
 because he was too courteous to refuse doing so. 
 
 Dinner parties are frequent in Montreal. There 
 
 ' On my arrival in Canada, I found that two-thirds of my Clergy 
 were total abstainers ; and indeed it was generally expected of them 
 so to be. Such being the case, I could but join them in this act 
 of self-denial, and show them that I sympathized with them in this 
 excellent practice. 
 
176 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 is perhaps too much expense devoted to them ; 
 and this prevents all but the most wealthy from 
 indulging in such hospitalities. 
 
 r should say that the cost of living here is much 
 the same as in an ordinary English town. House 
 rent is high, and so are all kinds of grocery and 
 dress, whereas meat, poultry, fish, etc., are reason- 
 able and excellent. 
 
 There are but few butchers' shops in the streets ; 
 but every kind of meat is to be had in the public 
 markets, which are held daily, and are admirably 
 supplied. It is by no means unusual to see deli- 
 cate Ladies sallying forth after breakfast to make 
 their purchases. Much of the meat is killed in 
 December, and kept frozen through the winter ; 
 but in this state it certainly loses somewhat of its 
 flavour and nutritive quality. 
 
 It is not at all uncommon, in passing one of the 
 markets, or when driving into the country, to see a 
 large hog standing stiff and erect on all fours, look- 
 ing quite alive, but having ceased to breathe for 
 many weeks. 
 
 The turkeys and fowls arc remarkably cheap 
 and abundant; and the game, which consists of 
 partridges, prairie hens (a kind of grouse), quails, 
 snow birds, etc., is excellent. One often saw at 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 77 
 
 Montreal strings of cock pheasants hanging up 
 outside a grocer's shop, which had been sent 
 over from Blenheim or Stowe ; also hares, of 
 which there is only a debased and mongrel kind 
 to be met with in the country. 
 
 The Canadians are somewhat demonstrative in 
 their sorrows. The Funeral Cavalcades are of 
 enormous dimensions. It is quite a common 
 thing to see a hearse followed by forty or fifty 
 carriages, and by one or two hundred mourners. 
 There is a very picturesque and beautiful Cemetery 
 on the north side of the mountain, about three 
 miles from the town ; and here most of the burials 
 take place. There is however something very sad 
 and unsatisfactory about the ceremony ; for, owing 
 to the severe cold in winter, there is usually no 
 service in the open air, as in England ; and, from 
 the impenetrable state of the ground, no actual 
 interment can take place. The body is therefore 
 consigned for a time to a public vault within the 
 precincts of the cemetery, and is transferred to its 
 grave as soon as the frost breaks. The Burial 
 Service is consequently read in church before 
 leaving the town. 
 
 On the very day after our arrival in Montreal 
 a very kind and wealthy member of our Church 
 
 N 
 
178 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 took US for a drive in her carriage, and proposed 
 a visit to the Cemetery. This was not a very 
 cheerful pilgrimage to select ; but it was — quite 
 unconsciously on her part — a somewhat suggestive 
 one, especially as she was careful to show me the 
 burial-place of the late Bishop, and a space which 
 some one of his Successors might wish to occupy. 
 During our residence in Canada, there was at 
 one time rather an alarming outbreak of Small-pox 
 in the lower part of the town, and it was thought 
 well by the authorities to establish a separate 
 hospital for Protestants. But how about the 
 regular Pastoral Visitation of this hospital ? It was 
 suggested by me that it would be well to call 
 together our own Clergy, as also the other 
 Ministers of religion. I accordingly did so, and 
 we had a full meeting. 
 
 There was however a little hesitation about 
 sharing equally the task of visiting. One of my 
 Clergy, seeing this, got up and proposed that the 
 Church of England should take the exclusive 
 burden upon itself This met with the ready 
 consent of all ; and we forthwith drew up a h'st 
 appointing a month to each one. And most 
 faithfully and cheerfully was the work carried on. 
 There was no inclination to shrink from what we 
 
A WINTER IN MONTREAL. 1 79 
 
 had undertaken, and in no single instance did 
 any danger arise. Thus did God bless and 
 prosper our determination to do our duty in His 
 strength, and under His protecting care. 
 
 Montreal is decidedly a healthy city during the 
 winter, and unhealthy in the summer, especially 
 for children. There is no lack of Medical advice, 
 and that of a high character. As for the Legal 
 profession, there are almost as many lawyers as 
 there are clients ; and yet I am sure that the Mont- 
 realers are not a quarrelsome or combative people. 
 
 But I must be bringing my Chapter to a close, 
 and the Winter also. Suddenly, at the end of March , 
 the thermometer, in the course of a few hours, 
 rises from zero to forty degrees of Fahrenheit. 
 Two or three days of hot weather ensue, and then 
 a soaking rain, when the sleighs are suddenly put 
 by, and wheels are once more brought into use. 
 The ice on the River, which has measured three 
 or four feet in thickness, breaks up suddenly with 
 a tremendous explosion. The snow disappears, 
 in wondrously quick time, almost before one is 
 able to put by one's furs and take to a more 
 seasonable dress. In fact, the transition from 
 winter to summer is most remarkable, for there 
 is scarcely any intervening spring. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 MODES OF TRAVELLING IN CANADA. 
 
 My duties as Bishop of Montreal divided them- 
 selves into a twofold character — those in the City 
 and those in the Country. I soon found it desirable, 
 as I have already stated, to adopt the following 
 plan — during the winter to give myself chiefly to 
 work in the churches of Montreal, and in those 
 rural parishes which could be almost entirely 
 reached by railway ; and then, during the summer, 
 to make my journeys into the country, when and 
 where the Clergy needed my services. I preferred 
 this plan to making more methodical visitations 
 in the diocese according to a preconcerted 
 arrangement. 
 
 These informal visitations I found to be less 
 trying to my strength, and more in accordance 
 with my own taste, as making my work less 
 mechanical : they were also more acceptable to 
 
MODES OF TRAVELLING IN CANADA. l8l 
 
 the Clergy, who felt that at certain seasons I was 
 at their disposal when they needed my episcopal 
 services. 
 
 My Country Visitations then were, for the most 
 part, made during the summer. The ordinary 
 mode of conveyance from place to place was by 
 waggons or buggies. These carriages are extremely 
 light, on four very slight but strong wheels, and 
 hold only two persons, the whole weighing less 
 than an English pony-carriage. They are neat 
 enough in themselves, but from being seldom 
 washed they have a slovenly appearance. Indeed, 
 the buggies are as often as not left out all night, 
 the cushions being removed ; and if a heavy shower 
 should come on, it is all the better, for it washes 
 off some of the encrusted mud which has accumu- 
 lated during past weeks. The harness is not of 
 the best, nor is there much blacking bestowed 
 upon it. 
 
 Almost every one in the country districts has his 
 carriage, and no one dreams of walking a ly 
 distance. If a countryman has business which 
 calls him to an adjoining village, he does not think 
 of travelling on foot ; the woman who has wild 
 raspberries for sale calls from door to door in her 
 buggie ; indeed, I heard of a beggar near Dunham 
 
1 82 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 who kept his carriage and went about in it apply- 
 ing for alms. 
 
 It is curious to see the number of carriages that 
 are usually gathered round the country churches on 
 Sundays. Close to every church there is usually a 
 half-open shed ; and this affords shelter to the 
 sleighs and waggons, the horses patiently waiting 
 during the service with a buffalo wrapper thrown 
 over them in cold weather. One sometimes sees 
 from ten to fifty teams ^ tied up, on the coldest 
 day, with the thermometer perhaps considerably 
 below zero, either in one of these sheds or without 
 any shelter at all. This is commonly the case in 
 the rural parts, whilst the owners are in church, 
 having the benefit of a stove, and breathing an 
 atmosphere heated up to seventy degrees ; for the 
 Canadians dearly love warmth, when they are 
 within doors. 
 
 In these buggies I w^as usually conveyed during 
 the summer, and in winter in small open sleighs or 
 carioles. The cheerful readiness with which I was 
 thus transported from parish to parish was very 
 striking. No difficulty was ever raised, and no one 
 
 * The word team is used in Canada to signify any number of horses 
 drawing a vehicle. If a person has a little carriage with only two 
 horses, or even with one, it is often dignified by the name of a team. 
 
MODES OF TRAVELLING IN CANADA. 1 83 
 
 seemed to grudge the use of his carriage, which 
 was forthcoming as a matter of course ; and I 
 have never, on any one tour, found it necessary to 
 hire a conveyance. It did indeed make amends 
 for many inconveniences to meet with such invari- 
 able and freely offered good-will on the part of 
 both clergy and laity. 
 
 The country Roads are never very good ; but in 
 the spring and autumn when the rain sets in they 
 are simply execrable. The ruts are in places 
 almost bottomless ; and the most skilful driving is 
 needed, as well as specially strong wheels and 
 springs. The mud and slush too are sometimes 
 frightful. 
 
 Now and then one comes to what is called a 
 corduroy road — that is to say, a road formed by 
 trees laid across as a foundation : and this is 
 necessary where the ground is swampy. Constant 
 ridges, like corduroy cloth, are thus formed ; and 
 this causes a most unpleasant bumping, which tries 
 both the carriage springs and the traveller's power 
 of endurance. Occasional holes in a road are bad 
 enough, but these unseen furrows which are con- 
 cealed by the mud cause no little discomfort, 
 especially after a hospitable repast. No carriages 
 can live upon them but the tough waggons and 
 
1 84 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 buckboards of the country, which can stand almost 
 any amount of jolting. I have sometimes been 
 fearfully shaken, and liable to be upset, but for 
 the skill of my driver. 
 
 The style of proceeding is somewhat different 
 from what we are accustomed to in England. The 
 Driver usually holds a rein (or, as he calls it, a line) 
 in each hand, and seldom uses his whip, unless it 
 be for some special effort. He is on excellent 
 terms with his horse, and trusts a good deal to his 
 voice, which the animal generally heeds. Many by 
 whom I ^v^as driven displayed an amount of skill 
 and nerve which gave me full confidence in the 
 face of serious difficulties. 
 
 The little Canadian Horses, which are generally 
 bays, are about fourteen hands high, and are 
 extremely active and enduring. They are capable 
 of travelling a great number of miles in a day. 
 They seldom fall, even on the roughest roads and 
 on the darkest nights ; and consequently the sight 
 of broken knees is quite a rarity. I have some- 
 times asked myself. Why do they never fall ? 
 Partly because they are so used to bad roads that 
 they must be always on the look-out ; and also 
 because the driver never holds them up, but usually 
 lets them go with a slack rein. In England the 
 
MODES OF TRAVELLING IN CANADA. 1 85 
 
 coachman is always trying to prevent his horse 
 from falling, whereas in Canada he lets the horse 
 take care of himself, and so makes him much more 
 independent of the rein. On the same principle, 
 persons crossing the railway lines in England are 
 protected by the officials from being run over, but 
 in Canada you are expected to look out for your- 
 self; the consequence of which is that but few 
 accidents happen. 
 
 The Horses have but little beauty to recommend 
 them, but their excellence is undeniable. The 
 ordinary value of a horse of the kind which I have 
 mentioned is from a hundred dollars to a hundred 
 and fifty, or from twenty to thirty pounds. A 
 choice pair would sell for twice that price. 
 
 One of the best Drivers I came across was an old 
 member of our Church, named Hackwell. He 
 always placed his buggy and pair at my disposal 
 when I was in his neighbourhood, and himself as 
 my Conductor. The pace at which we went, over 
 not the best of roads, was most agreeable, though 
 it sometimes made me feel a little nervous. 
 
 Boscobel, the place at which he lived, was one of 
 our roughest missions ; and Mr. Hackwell, at whose 
 house I have often slept, was a well-to-do farmer, 
 who had come out to Canada some thirty years 
 
I 86 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 ago. By his shrewdness and energy he had risen 
 in the world, and had a nice little house and pro- 
 perty, living quite in a patriarchal manner with his 
 children and grandchildren all gathered around 
 him ; and to each of his Sons he had given a piece 
 of land, which they worked themselves. 
 
 After one of these visits, on the morning of my 
 departure, we breakfasted at seven, and the Mother 
 and three Sons appeared in their ordinary working 
 clothes. The Father had specially desired this, he 
 told me ; for though he wished to do all honour to 
 his guest, he was anxious to show me how they 
 lived, and that work was the rule with all. 
 
 This loyal old Englishman had a practice on 
 these occasions of finishing up the Bishop's visit by 
 singing, " God save the Queen," in which all the 
 family heartily joined. And thus he ** speeded the 
 parting guest." 
 
 There is another mode of Canadian Travelling, of 
 which I was glad enough occasionally to avail 
 myself, namely by the River Steamers, which in 
 this country abound. The large Steamships on the 
 St. Lawrence and the Ottawa, and on the several 
 Lakes, are as superior to anything we see in 
 England as the St. Lawrence is to the Thames. 
 They have been called *' floating hotels ; " and, as 
 
MODES OF TRAVELLING IN CANADA. 1 8/ 
 
 regards comfort by night and by day, excellent 
 fare, and great speed, they are unsurpassed. 
 
 A portion of my Diocese lay near, and even be- 
 yond, the city of Ottawa, which is itself in another 
 Diocese, namely that of Ontario. These outlying 
 portions were reached by ascending the river 
 Ottawa as far as the City itself, '' z voyage 
 occupying nine or ten hours. There one found a 
 smaller Steamer, which carried passengers who 
 were bound northward. 
 
 This mode of travelling is most agreeable, both 
 in good and bad weather. The vessels are clean, 
 roomy, and convenient ; and I felt as much at my 
 ease in them as in my own house. The meals on 
 board were well dressed, and the food excellent. 
 The proprietors and officials moreover were 
 beyond measure civil and obliging. All this made 
 my little voyages up the Ottawa, which w^ere not 
 infrequent, a pleasure instead of a weariness. 
 
 When on the great broad river Ottawa, the scene 
 was often enlivened by the sudden appearance of a 
 huge Lumber Raft, which occasionally came in sight. 
 These rafts bring down the sawn timber from the 
 mills at Ottav/a and elsewhere, which is eventually 
 shipped for England or the United States. They 
 are of an enormous size, and are composed of 
 
1 88 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 timber planks bound together by clamps of wood, 
 thus forming a solid stage. They are usually so 
 constructed as to be subdivided into two or three 
 compartments, which can be separated in case of a 
 storm, when the whole, if massed together, would 
 be unmanageable ; and this also gives them a 
 facility in passing through the locks. 
 
 On one of these floatin^r islands four or five 
 wooden Houses are sometimes erected, to serve as 
 dwellings for the raftsmen during their voyage. 
 Thus they drop down the stream, being steered by 
 long oars. The raw timber, of which the planks 
 are composed, has probably travelled more than a 
 hundred miles from some forest in the interior. 
 
 The life of the Shantymen who originally felled 
 the timber is a very peculiar one. Being engaged 
 by the Lumber-merchant, they go up, in the month 
 of October or November, in regular gangs to certain 
 localities in the bush previously untrodden by the 
 feet of men. There they establish themselves 
 during the long winter ; and the trees which they 
 cut down are dragged over the snow by oxen, and 
 are then floated down the river to the sawmills at 
 Ottawa and elsewhere. 
 
 These sturdy men meet with many hardships and 
 privations. They live well, having plent} of good 
 
MODES OF TRAVELLING IX CANADA. 1 89 
 
 frozen beef and pork to support them. They are 
 restricted however from the use of spirits, and 
 indulge in no stronger drink than tea, with an 
 abundance of which they are liberally supplied ; 
 and the quality, I am told, is excellent. 
 
 The Shanties, in which the Lumbermen are 
 housed, are temporary wooden buildings, each one 
 holding from twenty to thirty persons. They are 
 divided into two compartments, the one for cook- 
 ing, and the other for eating and sleeping, the 
 latter being usually furnished with two tiers of 
 berths. 
 
 An occasional Missionary visits the shanties, 
 attracted by a desire to carry to these m^en the glad 
 tidings of the gospel. Some of our own Clergy 
 now and then volunteered to devote a week or two 
 to this self-denying service in the course of each 
 winter. But I hope that the time will come when 
 the Church in the Montreal diocese will be able to 
 employ two or three regular Travelling Missionaries, 
 whose time shall be entirely employed during the 
 winter months in going from shanty to shanty, 
 and paying them regular pastoral visits. 
 
 But to return to the various modes of travelling 
 which I experienced. There was yet another of 
 which I sometimes took advantage, and \^xy glad 
 
190 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 was I when I could do so — namely, by Railroad, 
 These opportunities were rare, as there were in 
 my day only two or three Lines intersecting the 
 Diocese. 
 
 The Canadian Railway System is, upon the whole, 
 well carried out. The fares are more moderate 
 than in England, and the ordinary luggage of a 
 traveller is free. I nevftr was once charged for 
 mine. The Clergy are allowed to travel at half 
 fare, which is a great boon ; and on some of the 
 lines a free pass was given to the Bishop. 
 
 The railway travelling in winter had this great 
 disadvantage — the cars are usually heated to a 
 fearful temperature by a stove at either end, and 
 scarcely any escape is allowed for vitiated air. 
 This I found to be not only unpleasant, but 
 also very hurtful. Sometimes I ventured to open 
 a small crack in the window, but usually some 
 infuriated passenger immediately rose up and 
 implored me to close it. 
 
 The Check System is very simple, and insures 
 security. On depositing your luggage a brass 
 check with a number upon it is fixed on each 
 article, and a corresponding check is placed in 
 your hands. Thus no one can claim your box or 
 your bag without producing the check. And it has 
 
MODES OF TRAVELLING IN CANADA, IQI 
 
 this further advantage — namely, that on arriving at 
 your journey's end, you may give your check to a 
 servant or a friend, and he can at once procure the 
 luggage for you, though he may never have seen 
 it before. It is, in fact, a modification of the 
 continental system. 
 
 The supply of Porters is very deficient, probably 
 owing to the high price of labour. On the arrival 
 therefore at a passenger's destination, his luggage 
 is given to him on delivering up his check, and 
 then he must get it conveyed to his carriage as 
 best he can. I never knew however a more civil, 
 helpful, and active set of men than those at the 
 Montreal Station ; and as an instance of this, I will 
 mention the following incident. 
 
 On one occasion, when I was going to make a 
 Visitation Tour, I got into the train at Montreal ; 
 and, just as it was moving off, I discovered that my 
 robe-case was left upon the platform. I called out 
 to the Head Porter who happened to be near, and 
 told him of my difficulty. The train was in 
 li^otion, but he seized my case, jumped into a cab, 
 dija reached the first stopping-place on the out- 
 skirts of the town just in time to hand me my lost 
 portmanteau. This act of dexterity saved me 
 from beginning my visitation without my robes of 
 
192 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 office, in which case I should have been scarcely 
 welcome. 
 
 The Pulman car was used in Canada before it 
 was introduced into England. It is supposed to 
 add to one's comfort, but I never found this to be 
 the case. A single night spent even in one of 
 these luxurious carriages is to me the perfection 
 of misery. To be stowed away in a berth, with a 
 double tier of beds, of which there are about thirty 
 in each car, and to be surrounded by a host of 
 sleepers, some of whom are vociferous even in 
 their slumbers, and further to be hemmed in with 
 heavy and closely drawn curtains, is by no means 
 pleasant. And then the jolts and jars which occur 
 at intervals, and the occasional shrieks and roars 
 of the engine, are not conducive to sound sleep. 
 
 Upon the whole, I am no convert to the delights 
 of a sleeping-car. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF EPISCOPAL VISITATIONS. 
 
 My summer visitations in the rural parts of the 
 diocese, though sometimes irksome by reason of 
 the excessive heat, were at other times very agree- 
 able. And in any case it was always a pleasure 
 to visit the Clergy in their own homes, and the 
 People in their own parishes. 
 
 I may truly say that no part of my work 
 afforded me more real interest and pleasure than 
 the Confirmations which I held in the country. 
 My desire was to visit each parish in the diocese 
 at least once in two years. In the city my practice 
 was to hold an Annual Confirmation in each 
 separate church, and the same in some of the 
 country missions. This I found to be very pro- 
 fitable, as it encouraged the Clergy to have a 
 standing class of Candidates, in a constant state 
 of preparation ; and these frequent Confirmations 
 
 O 
 
194 THE HIST0R7 OF MY LIFE. 
 
 tended In a great measure to the building up of 
 the church in that particular locality. I believe 
 that a greater blessing rested upon our Confirma- 
 tions than upon any other Christian ordinance. 
 
 The Clergy invariably desired, as in England, 
 that these Confirmations should be held, if possible, 
 on Sundays; and this desire I always endeavoured 
 to meet when practicable. In such cases it was 
 the signal for a large gathering. My plan was to 
 begin with the Litany, or some other portion of the 
 ordinary service. Then followed *'the Order of 
 Confirmation." Immediately after "the Preface," 
 the Clergyman presented his Candidates, according 
 to this form, which I borrowed from my brother, 
 the Bishop of Quebec : — 
 
 Minister. Most Reverend Father in God, I present 
 unto you these persons, that they may receive the 
 laying on of hands. 
 
 Bishop. Have you instructed and examined them in 
 those things which a Christian ought to know and believe 
 to his soul's health ; and do you think them fitted by 
 their devout and earnest character for this Holy 
 Ordinance ? 
 
 Minister, I have carefully instructed and examined 
 them, and believe them so to be. 
 
 ' I then addressed the Candidates standing before 
 
REMI^SflSCENCES OF EPISCOPAL VISITATIONS. 1 95 
 
 me ; and concluded my Address with a silent prayer, 
 in which the whole congregation was invited to join. 
 I invariably confirmed each candidate separately, 
 which of course could be done with far greater 
 ease in Canada than in England, in consequence 
 of the small number usually confirmed in a Cana- 
 dian parish. During the Laying on of hands the 
 congregation were requested to be upon their knees. 
 After the service, I usually gave them a second 
 Address, or preached a short Sermon, more or less 
 bearing upon the subject. 
 
 It is by no means unusual, in a Canadian 
 Confirmation, to have a large proportion of adults, 
 and even persons of advanced age, among the 
 candidates. I have confirmed an old man of 
 ninety, and several above seventy. Many of these 
 had remained long unbaptized, and had only 
 recently joined the Church, the act of Confirmation 
 being regarded as the public means of reception 
 into our communion in the case of those who had 
 hitherto belonged to other Christian Bodies. 
 
 It was my custom to present each person con- 
 firmed with an illuminated card, on which the 
 date of their confirmation was recorded ; and this 
 I charged them never to part with, but to keep it 
 as a solemn memento of the occasion on which 
 they gave themselves to God. 
 
196 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 And now a word or two about the Work and 
 Salaries of the Clergy. The Canadian Clergy, as I 
 have before hinted, are mostly ill paid, their incomes 
 being very scanty, barely sufficient to keep body and 
 soul together. Their lot is by no means one of ease. 
 It is cast among a people scattered about at wide 
 intervals, and consequently requiring the expendi- 
 ture of much time as well as strength. They have 
 to build up a Church amidst much ignorance and 
 apathy, and to show the people that they take a 
 real interest in their spiritual well-being. The 
 congregations are slow to learn that " the labourer 
 is worthy of his hire," and that " they who preach 
 the gospel must live of the gospel ; " and it is almost 
 impossible to eradicate from their minds the deeply 
 rooted conviction that every Clergyman receives 
 some fixed salary from* Government, which of 
 course is very far from being the case. 
 
 But, thank God, there are many of the Clergy 
 who, in spite of their straitened circumstances and 
 other difficulties, delight in the work which they 
 have undertaken, and cheerfully throw themselves 
 into it, not counting their lives dear unto them- 
 selves, but caring for the souls committed to them, 
 and desiring to win them to the Cross. It is in 
 helping these that a Bishop finds his happiest 
 
r 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF EPISCOPAL VISITATIONS. 1 97 
 
 work. A visit to them is seldom thrown away, 
 and kind words of sympathy and encouragement 
 are never lost. 
 
 Our Missionaries are not only hardly worked and 
 ill paid, but are also exposed to serious dangers. 
 A sad accident happened to one of them when I 
 was at Montreal. A young Missionary had under- 
 taken to exchange duties with a Clergyman who 
 lived in a very rough part of the diocese, at a place 
 called " the Thorn." The afternoon service was 
 to be held in one of the outlying school- houses. 
 The congregation was assembled, and the hour of 
 service had arrived, but no Clergyman appeared. 
 Presently his horse and buggy came dashing by, 
 but without a Driver. The people were greatly 
 alarmed, a few of them rushing out to see what had 
 happened ; and at the bottom of a very precipitous 
 hill they found his lifeless body. The horse had 
 evidently got beyond control, and the waggon had 
 probably struck against a large boulder in the 
 middle of the road ; he was thus thrown out, and 
 his death was probably instantaneous. He w^as a 
 good man, whom we could ill spare. A memorial 
 stone was erected on the spot to record his death, 
 which will long be remembered in that mission. 
 
 Some of the Missions are most discouraging, 
 
198 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 and require much patience, especially at starting. 
 I will give as an instance a Mission that was set on 
 foot in the neighbourhood of Arundel, apart of the 
 diocese very thinly inhabited, and only recently 
 cleared. It was determined however to break 
 ground there. The Clergyman who undertook the 
 work had for several years been comfortably 
 placed in one of the snuggest little parishes in the 
 diocese. There he had but a small charge, little 
 work, and a delightful parsonage. I suggested to 
 him that, being in the prime of life, it was hardly 
 right to allow his years to pass away without 
 adequate work to employ him. Having duly 
 considered my remarks, and weighed the conse- 
 quences, he wrote to me after a few weeks, offering 
 himself to me for any mission work that I might 
 choose for him. I told him of this Mission of 
 Arundel which we hoped to open ; and he at once 
 consented to undertake it, though at a sacrifice of 
 income, and at a still greater sacrifice of ease. 
 Going there under these circumstances, I felt sure 
 that God would bless him, and remove every 
 difficulty out of his way. 
 
 Mr. Evans gave me an account of his first visit 
 to one very rough part of his new district. He 
 drove to the house of one of the principal Farmers 
 
J^EMINISCEXCES OF EPISCOPAL VISITATJOAS. 1 99 
 
 in the locality, meaning to pass the night there and 
 go the next day to other houses scattered about 
 the neighbourhood. He found that there were 
 some alterations going on in the house, and that 
 about twenty or thirty workmen were congregated 
 for the purpose. He proposed to the Farmer that 
 he should give them a service that evening, to which 
 he assented. Several of these men were Roman 
 Catholics, and but few were Church people. This 
 however did not deter him. Presently, when the 
 hour fixed for his service drew near, to his horror 
 he heard a fiddle strike up, and there were unmis- 
 takable signs of dancing. This was a little too 
 bad, and he felt that all hope of sobering down 
 such a fickle crew for a specially religious service 
 must be abandoned. In a few minutes however 
 the Farmer came in, and said that they were all 
 assembled and ready. He forthwith went into the 
 kitchen, and there he found the men congregated, 
 and all apparently quite willing to listen to him. 
 
 He told me that, in spite of all these concomi- 
 tants, he never had a more promising service. The 
 little freak was an ebullition of their spirits, and it 
 was followed by great sobriety of demeanour and 
 by apparent earnestness and attention. This is 
 the sort of rough-and-ready work that a Missionary 
 
200 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 has to undertake, undismayed bywhatevcr obstacles 
 may arise. 
 
 I will mention another instance. At the opposite 
 end of my diocese, bordering upon the States, lies 
 the district of Glen Sutton, a mountainous district, 
 beautiful to look upon, but until lately utterly 
 destitute of spiritual culture. At one of our Ruri- 
 decanal Meetings it was suggested that as neither 
 we nor any other Christian body were making 
 any definite exertions for the evangelization of 
 this large area, something ought to be done for 
 it. The suggestion however fell somewhat flatly, 
 and the idea found no favour at the meeting. 
 In the following year the case was again brought 
 forward, and by the same Clergyman, Mr. Smith, 
 who was the incumbent of an adjacent parish. He 
 was a man of wisdom, and one whose opinion was 
 not to be lightly esteemed. He had meanwhile 
 spoken privately to me, and made me feel that the 
 idea was worthy to be entertained : so I promised 
 him my hearty support. 
 
 It ended in my expressing a wish that some 
 experienced Clergyman in the neighbourhood 
 should volunteer his services, and should go, with 
 the consent of his people, into the proposed 
 district for a month, to test the ground, and then 
 
REMINISCENCES OF EPISCOPAL VISITATIONS. 201 
 
 report to mc. This again was received in silence, 
 and the meeting broke up without any one 
 volunteering to lend himself for the proposed 
 investigation. 
 
 A fortnight after however I received a letter from 
 Mr. Smith himself, to say that he had considered 
 the matter and consulted his people, and that he 
 was himself prepared to act as a Pioneer. He 
 accordingly went : and at the expiration of a few 
 weeks, he reported to me that he had visited about 
 sixty farmhouses in the district, the occupiers of 
 which had migrated from the adjoining American 
 States ; and that there was not a single member 
 of the Church of England among them, but that 
 the whole district consisted of a motley conglome- 
 ration of persons belonging to every conceivable 
 sect with which America abounds. In spite of this, 
 they received him most kindly, and he expressed 
 his firm persuasion that, if a Mission were formed, 
 there would be a fair prospect of success. 
 
 Accordingly, as a preliminary measure, I went 
 with Mr. Smith to Glen Sutton, on a certain 
 Sunday, to take a survey of the district, and to 
 judge for myself if a Mission there would have a 
 fair chance of success. We held a service in three 
 different localities, and gave notice that we would 
 
202 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 return on the following day with the view of 
 meeting a few of the leading people. We did so, 
 and some twenty of them met us. We addressed 
 them, but had great difficulty in getting them to 
 state their wishes and feelings. The pith however of 
 what they did say was this : "We have had, now and 
 then, a stray preacher coming along, and giving us 
 a sermon, etc. ; and we have been glad to listen to 
 him. But now, as the Bishop offers to send us one 
 of his Clergy to reside among us, we thank him for 
 his offer, and we will give him a welcome." This 
 was enough to encourage us, and it meant more 
 than an empty form of words. 
 
 The next step was to send, first a Lay Reader 
 for a while, and then an Ordained Clergyman, and 
 thus to establish a regular Mission among them. 
 And what was the consequence } Two good con- 
 gregations were soon gathered, numbers have since 
 been baptized, and within two years I held three 
 Confirmations there of a most interesting nature. 
 
 I shall never forget the first of these Con- 
 firmations. We met in one of the little rough 
 Government School-houses, which are to be found 
 all over Canada, and where the service was held 
 for lack of a church. The room was crammed 
 with people, many of whom had never seen a 
 
REMINISCENCES OF EPISCOPAL VISI7ATI0NS. 203 
 
 Bishop, or witnessed " the Laying on of hands " 
 before. Our Prayer-Book was a volume quite 
 unknown to them, and they had much difficulty 
 in unravelling its intricacies. 
 
 When the ordinary Prayers were over, and the 
 Confirmation service began, the Clergyman held up 
 a list of about ten Candidates, who had been 
 baptized by him a few days before, and whom he 
 had carefully instructed, believing them to be 
 really anxious about their souls. He then called 
 them up severally by name ; and one after another 
 stepped forward from different parts of the room, 
 and ranged themselves before me, their ages 
 varying from twenty to sixty or seventy. As I 
 put to each of them the important question, " Do 
 you here, in the presence of God, and of this con- 
 gregation, renew the solemn promise that was 
 made by you at your baptism, ratifying and 
 confirming the same, and acknowledging yourself 
 bound to believe and to do all those things which 
 you then promised ? " the simple answer which 
 each one made, " I do," w^as most touching. It 
 was indeed a very solemn service, and we all felt 
 that there was a blessed reality about it. 
 
 These were the firstfruits of the spiritual harvest 
 at Glen Sutton ; and many have, I trust, been since 
 
204 
 
 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 added to their number. A pretty little Church was 
 afterwards built, and I was called to consecrate it 
 when finished. The w^ork quietly progressed; and 
 I do believe that God blessed and owned our 
 efforts. 
 
 At the last visit which I paid to Glen Sutton, I 
 went early into the church, and there I saw a 
 group of about twenty men sitting together in one 
 of the pews — men varying from thirty to sixty 
 years of age. They were reading the Bible verse 
 by verse, and an old man with snow-white hair, 
 one of their own class, was explaining it to them 
 to the best of his power. This, I was told, occurred 
 every Sunday ; the class regularly met in church 
 before morning service, and consisted of men who 
 were anxious to become acquainted with the word 
 of God. 
 
 I might speak of other Missions ; but the three 
 which I have selected will serve as specimens of 
 what mission work often is, and will also show 
 that God's blessing is not withheld from His 
 servants. I believe that their work has His 
 approval and His blessing, and that it is growing 
 steadily throughout the diocese. God grant that 
 it may continue to prosper under the earnest 
 superintendence of him who now fills my place! 
 
 lUg^gfUBlt^ 
 
 ■kiMtftMMBiBaai 
 
REMINISCENCES OF EPISCOPAL VISITATIONS. 205 
 
 Few Bishops have come in contact with more 
 varied characters, or met with a greater diversity 
 of work, than I did during my nine years in Canada. 
 Sometimes I preached in log-houses, sometimes in 
 school-rooms, sometimes in the most rustic churches. 
 Sometimes I passed over half-charred tracts, some- 
 times over roads which jolted me almost into a 
 jelly. And sometimes 1 glided over the breast ' 
 of the calm and beautiful rivers of St. Lawrence or 
 Ottawa. 
 
 On these occasions I was almost always housed 
 by the kind and hospitable Clergy. At their 
 humble parsonages, which are much less luxurious 
 than those in England, the Bishop was always sure 
 to meet with a warm reception, and was always a 
 welcome visitor. 
 
 From these official journeys I usually returned 
 to Montreal, or to Lachine, pretty well knocked up, 
 and very thankful to be once more in my own 
 comfortable home. The rough roads and the 
 daily change of quarters were very trying to me ; 
 but all these were, I hope, cheerfully borne, since 
 I was in the pleasant path of duty, and engaged in 
 the service of a loving Master. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 
 
 I HAVE already said that, during November and 
 the five following months, I considered myself 
 debarred from regular visitations in the diocese, on 
 account of the severe cold. There were times 
 however when I was forced to break through this 
 rule, and hold confirmations and other services 
 in distant parts of the diocese ; and these were 
 sometimes undertaken with much discomfort and 
 no small risk. 
 
 Once it happened that, during a spell of unusu- 
 ally severe weather, when the snow was very deep 
 on the ground, I was engaged to visit a couple 
 of Missions at some distance from Montreal. Mr. 
 Pangman, a great friend of mine, invited me to 
 make his country house my head quarters for the 
 purpose, promising himself to act as my charioteer. 
 So there I went with Mrs. Oxenden ; but the 
 
THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 20/ 
 
 expedition to the two missions next day was out 
 of the question for her, for a great deal of snow 
 had fallen, and the weather was unusually severe : 
 the little Snowbirds were also chirping, which was 
 the sure signal of a coming storm. 
 
 He drove me in his Tandem Sleigh, and a most 
 bitter drive we had, and not without a certain 
 amount of risk. One of these Missions, if I remem- 
 ber rightly, we had to give up. We succeeded 
 however in reaching the other, somewhat after the 
 hour fixed. Had it not been for my admirable fur 
 coat and cap, with the addition of my wife's cloud 
 closely covering my face and acting as a respira- 
 tor, I could not hav. borne the cold. The skill 
 too of my driver made me feel quite safe. 
 
 The Church was isolated, and in about as deso- 
 late a spot as one could imagine. The scene was 
 most striking, with a sheet of snow on all sides. 
 The fact of the Bishop driving up to the church 
 door in a tandem, was thought nothing of in that 
 land of sleighs and snows ; nor was my dress 
 regarded as unepiscopal in a climate where all 
 formalities were hopeless. 
 
 We had Service immediately on our arrival ; and 
 I preached as well as I was able, considering that my 
 feet and hands were almost in a frozen condition. 
 
208 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 and my teeth chattering with cold. The service 
 being over, we turned our faces homeward, and 
 after many difficulties, we reached Mr. Pangman's 
 house before dark. And glad I was to be repaid for 
 my suffering by a good dinner, kind and hospitable 
 hosts, and a snug house in which to rest my limbs. 
 
 There were two or three other occasions when 
 the cold was even more intense, and when the 
 thermometer was considerably beloiv zero — I think I 
 may say twenty or thirty degrees below ; and my 
 work was then attended with considerable peril. 
 
 On one of these occasions, on a most bitter 
 morning, I started soon after breakfast from the 
 Parsonage where I had been sleeping, to make a 
 journey of about fifteen miles, the country being 
 deep with snow. The Clergyman, who was going 
 to be my conductor, told me that I must be pre- 
 pared for the worst ; and he then most carefully 
 wrapped me up, and put me into his sleigh. We 
 had to travel with an unusually cutting wind at our 
 side. When about halfway, we got out of the 
 track, which was hidden by a huge drift of snow, 
 and there we stuck fast. But my Friend, after much 
 toilsome effort, at length succeeded in extricating 
 us ; and on we went, eventually arriving safely at 
 the Farm House whither I was bound. It was a 
 
v 
 
 THE PERILS OF iVlNTER TRAVELLING. 209 
 
 ncat-looking house ; but, as my host told me, one 
 of the coldest in the country, and built entirely of 
 wood. 
 
 After a good supper I went to bed, and found 
 myself in a comfortable room, with a little stove, 
 and a roaring fire in it. This, I thought to myself, 
 would at all events keep me tolerably warm during 
 the night. But I was mistaken ; for, though we 
 heaped on as many logs as the stove would hold, 
 the fire went out before midnight. My host, when 
 he wished me good-night, had evidently some mis- 
 givings as to how I should fare. The room soon 
 became bitterly cold, in spite of the stove ; for the 
 wind blew directly against, or rather through, the 
 window. Fortunately I had with me my faithful 
 and invaluable companion, my india-rubber bag, 
 which was filled with boiling water, and placed in 
 my bed. 
 
 Thus I passed the night, never venturing to lift 
 my head from under the clothes, and like St. Paul, 
 I '* wished for day." In the early morning, my good 
 friend came into my room to see how I had got on. 
 He lighted the fire, which had long become extinct, 
 and then showed me my water-jug, not merely 
 frozen over, but consisting of one hard block of ice. 
 I tried to get up and dress myself, but quite failed 
 
210 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 at first, through the intense cold, which nearly para- 
 lyzed me. After a while however I succeeded, and 
 to my great joy and thankfulness got down to 
 breakfast. 
 
 Never have I passed such a night, and never 
 were my vital powers put to so severe a test. But 
 God, in His great love and mercy, preserved me, 
 and enabled me to attend the Service and hold the 
 Confirmation for which I came. I found however 
 that the warmth of my feelings, as well as that of 
 my outer man, was considerably checked by all 
 that I had gone through. But for my hot-water 
 bag I verily believe that I could not have survived 
 the night. 
 
 I undertook another somewhat perilous journey 
 in the following winter, to a place called Claren- 
 don, an important and flourishing Mission about 
 two hundred miles from Montreal, on the north- 
 eastern verge of the diocese. As far as the city 
 of Ottawa, and a little beyond, the railroad came 
 to my aid ; and then it was necessary to cross 
 the frozen river. A few days before I was due, 
 there came a sudden and decided thaw, which 
 caused me serious misgivings as to my journey ; 
 and I telegraphed to my friend Mr. Robinson, to 
 whose parish I was going, to know if the River 
 
\v 
 
 THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 211 
 
 could be safely crossed. In reply he told me 
 that it would require many weeks of thaw to 
 make any great impression on the ice, and that 
 it would be perfectly safe for me to undertake the 
 journey. 
 
 At the terminus of the Railroad, Mr. Robinson 
 met me. He was a leading Clergyman in those 
 parts, a great friend of mine, and one of our best 
 and most devoted Missionaries. He was moreover 
 a most skilful driver, and the kindest of men. 
 To his care therefore I felt that I could safely 
 intrust myself, and in his sleigh we crossed the 
 River, the breadth of which was about two miles. 
 We then took to the road, or rather to the snow 
 track, which brought us in a couple of hours to his 
 parsonage at Clarendon. Here I stayed a few 
 days for a Confirmation, and for other parochial 
 objects. 
 
 The day of my return home proved to be 
 intensely cold, and we had to drive some ten miles, 
 with a most piercing wind directly in our teeth. 
 Though wrapped in a thick armour of clothing, 
 with a veil over my face, and a foot-warmer to keep 
 my extremities from being frozen, I suffered 
 greatly, whilst my gallant friend heroically drove 
 me without flinching for a single moment, though 
 
212 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 himself a very delicate man. It was indeed a 
 most perilous journey: fortunately it was ex- 
 ceptional, and never afterwards did I repeat it at a 
 similar time of year. My future visits to Clarendon 
 were, be assured, in the summer, when there was 
 no snow to freeze me, and no icy wind to scarify 
 me. 
 
 In the same winter,one of our young Missionaries 
 near Clarendon had a narrow escape of his life. 
 He was crossing the river at dusk, not far from 
 where I crossed it, and missed his track. The 
 wind was blowing and the snow falling, and he 
 completely lost his bearing. Fearing lest he should 
 come upon one of the airholes — large openings, of 
 which there are always several on the ice — he was 
 forced to halt, and wait for the morning light, 
 before he could pursue his way. He took his 
 horse out of the sleigh, and shared with the 
 shivering animal the few wraps which he could 
 muster. And in this plight, lonely and unprotected, 
 he waited for the welcome dawn. He was by no 
 means a strong man ; but God in mercy preserved 
 him, and at length he reached his home in safety, 
 having had an almost miraculous escape. 
 
 To similar dangers our noble Missionaries are 
 f/cquently exposed ; but they are willing cheerfully 
 
V 
 
 THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 21 j 
 
 to encounter them for their Master's sake, and 
 show much cleverness and skill in surmountinnf 
 them. The experience of many of them is akin 
 to that of the apostle, " A day and a night have I 
 been in the deep ; in journeyings often, in perils 
 in the wilderness, in watchings often, in hunger an 1 
 thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness." 
 My own trials were few and far between ; and the)' 
 were light when compared with those of my Clergy 
 
 The Marquis of Lome speaks of the perils to 
 which both the Bishops and Missionaries are 
 exposed in Canada. " Long and wearisome 
 journeys," he says, " have to be undertaken ; and it 
 is not possible to visit all the numerous stations 
 during the best time of year for travelling. Often 
 winter storms must be faced, and the Minister of 
 the gospel must keep his appointment, in spite of 
 all difficulties of weather and distance. 
 
 "A friend of mine, a Bishop in Ontario, travelling 
 alone in a gig, and driving his horse, found himself 
 one evening, when the cold had become intense, so 
 benumbed that he could not hold the reins. He 
 got out and ran ; but when again seated the numb- 
 ness returned, and he finally lost consciousness, his 
 last recollection being that he had no feeling of 
 pain from the cold. 
 
214 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 "The horse pursued his way, his unconscious 
 Master retaining his seat. The animal stopped, 
 after what must have been the lapse of two or 
 three hours, at a small wooden house ; and the 
 settler, coming out, found the Bishop apparently 
 dead. He was brought in and revived with great 
 difficulty, the frozen limbs being rubbed with snow 
 and the coldest water. My Friend described his 
 return to life as the most agonizing experience. 
 The pain was intolerable. His face, eyes, and 
 limbs were racked with torture, and he never quite 
 recovered the effects of that night's drive." ^ 
 
 Whilst upon this subject, I must mention yet 
 another, though a less perilous adventure, which 
 befel me in company with my friend the Bishop 
 of Quebec. My Wife and I had gone to Quebec, a 
 distance of a hundred miles or more from Montreal, 
 to spend a day or two with the Bishop and Mrs. 
 Williams, and from thence to go to Lennoxville for 
 a college gathering. It had been snowing hard for 
 some days, and the cold was intense. The Ladies 
 gave up all idea of going to Lennoxville, as 
 they had intended ; and the Bishop, Mr. Charles 
 Hamilton (afterwards Bishop of Niagara) and 
 myself started alone, as we were anxious to keep 
 
 * " Canadian Pictures," by the Marquis of Lome. 
 
THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 21 5 
 
 our engagement. It involved a railway journey 
 of about two hours. We got into the train, and all 
 was well for the first hour. Suddenly we came to 
 a stop, and the guard put on a very mysterious 
 countenance, and presently informed us that we 
 were opposed by a wall of snow, that we could 
 proceed no farther, and that we must needs return 
 to Quebec. But hozu, for the train was immov- 
 ably jammed in the snow? Fortunately there was 
 a rough apology for a sleigh to be got at a house 
 near at hand. So we three got into it ; and the 
 highroad being blocked, we held a council of war, 
 and decided on keeping the Railway Line as being 
 the safest track, and marked out by the telegraphic 
 poles. 
 
 The Bishop, who was a more experienced 
 traveller than myself, had with him as usual his 
 buffalo coat, but I was ill equipped for such a 
 journey. Mr. Hamilton, seeing my pitiful condi- 
 tion, came to the rescue, and insisted upon my 
 wearing his thick fur coat, declaring that he could 
 get on extremely well without it. Good kind 
 fellow — nothing would satisfy him but that I should 
 accept his generous offer. And so we sleighed on, 
 and, after a thorough jolting over the rails, we at 
 length reached Quebec in safety, to the amazement 
 
2l6 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 of our respective Wives, and none the worse for 
 our escapade. 
 
 Lennoxville, to which we were bound, has a 
 Church of England College, common to both the 
 dioceses of Quebec and Montreal, but situated in 
 the former. The senior department of this institu- 
 tion is a College with a Principal, Professors, Tutors, 
 etc. It has also a Theological Branch, which serves 
 for the training of candidates for holy orders. Of 
 this college the two Bishops are ex-officio visitors 
 — the Bishop of Quebec being the president, and 
 the Bishop of Montreal vice-president. 
 
 In consequence of its nearness to Quebec, and 
 its distance from Montreal, the college was com- 
 paratively useless to our diocese. I however 
 generally attended its meetings, as my Predecessor 
 had done ; but I confess that I found them any- 
 thing but agreeable, as there existed there a strong 
 sympathy in favour of Quebec, and sometimes a 
 direct antagonism to Montreal. Some of these 
 meetings were most distasteful to me, as I felt 
 myself in a false position ; and they were rendered 
 the more so by the presence of one or two who 
 made no concealment of their opposition to any 
 step which seemed to favour the diocese of 
 Montreal. This was especially the case with one 
 
THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 21 J 
 
 who took every opportunity of showing a vin- 
 dictive spirit tov/aras my diocese — a very clever 
 man, and at other times not wanting in kindness 
 and courtesy. 
 
 After trying hard to bear patiently the state of 
 things at Lennoxville, I at length felt justified, 
 much against my will, in taking a step for the good 
 of my own Diocese. I decided on establishing a 
 Theological college in Montreal for the training of 
 our own Canaidates for holy orders. With this 
 view I procured from England the aid of a first- 
 rate man, Mr. Lobley, a late fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, who undertook the office of 
 Principal. He was a little too much of a Church- 
 man for some of my friends at Montreal, but he 
 was a good and able man ; and in the face of many 
 difficulties, which he fearlessly surmounted, he 
 started the College, which has now become a 
 prominent and useful feature in the diocese. On 
 his subsequent promotion to the Principalship of 
 Bishops College, Lennoxville, he was succeeded by 
 Dr. Henderson, under whose steady and unflagging 
 superintendence the College still flourishes. 
 
 I have somewhat digressed ; but I now return to 
 my little perils by land and by water. There was 
 yet another occasion when danger seemed to be 
 
2l8 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. - 
 
 near, which I do not like to omit. In the present 
 instance my Wife was a sharer with me. We were 
 spending a few days in the country house of 
 friends, Mr. and Mrs. Simpson, at a place called 
 Coteau du Lac, on the broad river St. Lawrence. 
 I had a visitation to make on the other side of the 
 river ; and, as there was a little rickety steamer 
 which made the passage two or three times a day, 
 I gladly availed myself of it, the crossing being 
 about two miles. Mr. Simpson went with us. On 
 our return, as we were getting on board, we saw a 
 dark, heavy thundercloud in the distance, which 
 made the Captain a little anxious ; but thinking 
 that we should just escape it, he decided on leaving 
 the pier. When we were about halfway over, the 
 storm burst upon us. There was a violent hurri- 
 cane, with lightning and loud claps of thunder ; and 
 our poor little steamer could not make head against 
 it. She was forced out of her course, and there was 
 some apprehension lest we should be driven towards 
 the Rapids, which were about a mile off. There 
 were some twenty persons on board, chiefly women ; 
 and great was their consternation, which they by no 
 means tried to conceal. Certainly for a time we 
 were in some danger ; and, all hope of reaching the 
 proper landing being abandoned, we were glad to 
 
THE PERILS OF WINTER TRAVELLING. 219 
 
 make the shore at a spot higher up the river. Our 
 peril was fully appreciated by our friends at Coteau, 
 who had watched our little craft in its distress ; and 
 we all felt thankful that our voyage had ended so 
 happily. 
 
 I have dwelt a while on some of the perils and 
 privations to which we now and then were exposed 
 during our life in Canada. They were however 
 but few ; and, upon the whole, I may say that the 
 nine years that we spent there were passed with 
 but scanty troubles and abundant blessings. I 
 have often felt that, had I been ten years younger, 
 I should have regarded these little occasional 
 excitements as contributing to, rather than 
 detracting from, the enjoyment of my Montreal 
 Episcopate. 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 CLOSE OF MY CANADIAN EPISCOPATE, AND 
 RETURN TO ENGLAND. 
 
 The Canadian portion of my life was now comin;^ 
 to a close. Having, in the early part of 187S, 
 received sundry indications that, on account of my 
 age and of my decreasing vigour, I was becoming 
 scarcely equal to meet the trials and labours of my 
 important post, I determined to resign my charge 
 into the hands of the Synod, assured that they 
 would intrust it to one better fitted than myself 
 to undertake it. Lately too I had experienced an 
 increasing difficulty in mastering the rough w^ork 
 of the diocese, so that the idea of resignation pressed 
 itself more and more upon me. 
 
 After much thought, I announced my intention 
 in a letter addressed to each one of the clergy 
 separately. This I did, in order to avoid the 
 possibility of their fancying that I took one and 
 
CLOSE OF MY CANADIAN EPISCOPATE. 221 
 
 another into my exclusive confidence : it came 
 therefore as a surprise to most of them, no previous 
 hint having been given by me on the subject. 
 
 The news having been thus publicly announced, 
 a Deputation of the Clergy came to my house, and 
 with much kindness urged me to reconsider my 
 determination ; but having once formed it, and 
 that after very serious consideration, their wishes, 
 so affectionately expressed, did not make me waver. 
 I assured them that my mind was fully made up, 
 and that I could not change it. 
 
 The result of this decision caused me much pain, 
 and deep searchings of heart. But I am unwilling 
 to dwell upon it ; nor will I enlarge upon all the 
 painful preliminaries consequent upon our departure 
 — the sad leave-takings with those to whom we 
 had become so sincerely attached, — the public pre- 
 sentation of addresses, which tried me to the very 
 heart's core — and, not least, the reception of a 
 beautiful Memorial from the Clergy and Laity 
 of the diocese, containing the Photographs of my 
 beloved Clerical Flock ; illustrated by many of the 
 Canadian scenes, in which I was most interested. 
 
 Instead of preaching a single Farewell Sermon, I 
 preferred having a closing service in each of the 
 city churches. This I found to be very trying, but 
 
222 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 less SO than a united leave-taking in the Cathedral. 
 The latter would have been a greater strain upon 
 me than I could have borne. 
 
 Then there was the public sale by auction of our 
 cottage at Lachine, and also of our furniture at 
 Bishopscourt. This, and many other painful 
 arrangements consequent on our departure, dis- 
 tressed and worried us greatly. And being now 
 forced to vacate our home, we were glad enough 
 to take up our quarters for the last week with some 
 friends, Mr. and Mrs. Simpson, who were ever 
 ready to assist me, and who now kindly threw 
 open their doors to receive us. I may with truth 
 say that these last few days which preceded our 
 departure v/ere the very saddest of my whole life. 
 
 Suffice it to add that, on the lOth of May, 1878, 
 we bade a sorrowful adieu to our Adopted Country, 
 and to those over whom God had made me Overseer, 
 and whom I loved so well. And at length we got 
 on board the huge river-steamer bound for Quebec, 
 this being the first stage of our journey homeward. 
 
 That day of parting from our Friends who 
 crowded round the Steamer, and from scenes which 
 had become so familiar to each one of us, I shall 
 never forget ; and though they were soon out of 
 sight, they lingered, and still linger, in our memory. 
 
CLOSE OF MY CANADIAN EPISCOPATE. 223 
 
 After Spending two days at Quebec, with our 
 friends the Bishop and Mrs. Williams, we embarked 
 on board the Sarmatian, and committed ourselves 
 to the Atlantic, on our homeward voyage. 
 
 The vessel was full ; and among the passengers 
 was the Bishop of Fredricton, who a little later 
 succeeded me in the Metropolitanship,^ and was now 
 on his way to attend the Lambeth Conference. 
 We had a fair passage, but suffered quite as much 
 as on our previous voyage. We were one Sunday 
 at sea, and I was able with the Bishop's help, to 
 address the mixed crew of passengers and returning 
 emigrants, but with considerable difficulty. The 
 Bishop also preached to them in the afternoon, and 
 with good effect. On the tenth morning we reached 
 the coast of Ireland, and on the next day, the 21st 
 of May, we landed at Liverpool. 
 
 Having passed a night there, and collected our 
 luggage, we got into the Great Northern train for 
 London. We were charmed with the courtesy shown 
 by the guards, porters, etc. ; they seemed to vie 
 with one another to render our journey agreeable. 
 A tall Guard, for instance, walked up to us, and 
 
 * On resigning my metropolitanship, the office was made elective. 
 The Bishops of the province now meet in council, and choose their 
 own Primate. 
 
224 
 
 THE HISTORY OT MY LIFE. 
 
 asked if we wished to be alone ; upon which he put 
 us into the cleanest and best-stuffed carriage I was 
 ever in ; and then, to crown all, he stuck a paper 
 on the window with " Engaged " upon it. 
 
 This reminds me of a story I once heard of 
 Bishop Wilberforce, who usually wrote his letters 
 during a railway journey. He was sitting, on one 
 occasion, with the opposite seat filled with his 
 papers, as usual, when a gentleman opened the 
 doer and seemed disposed to sit down on his let- 
 ters ; upon which the Bishop said, " That seat is 
 engaged, sir." " Occupied^ but not engaged, I pre- 
 sume ? " was his reply. He did not however dis- 
 pute the Bishop's arrangement, or disturb him in 
 his busy work. 
 
 Great was our joy to find ourselves once more 
 on English soil. We went straight to Fairchildes, 
 where our loving Friends, the Daniells, greeted us 
 with a most hearty welcome, and made us feel 
 that they were happy, as well as ourselves, that we 
 should be once again together. 
 
 But though happy with our present surroundings, 
 we felt that the past would not soon fade away 
 from our minds, and .that Canada would still 
 retain a large portion of our hearts. May our 
 thoughts, our affections, and our prayers often 
 
CLOSE OF MY CANADIAN EPISCOPATE. 225 
 
 revert to those scenes where the most eventful 
 period of our lives was spent ! " If I forget thee, 
 Land of my deepest interest and of my truest joy, 
 may my right hand forget her cunning ; yea, if I 
 remember thee not above my chiefest joy." Look, 
 Lord, with Thy favour on that dear Country. 
 Bless with Thy constant guidance and presence 
 the Church which Thou hast planted there, and 
 make it to grow and prosper. Be with the Clergy ; 
 support them in their toils ; cheer them in their 
 hardships and trials ; make them faithful and true 
 to Thee. And may Thy special blessing rest upon 
 him who now fills the sacred office to which I was 
 called, and from which I have now retired by the 
 leading of Thy providence. 
 
 When I reflect on the Canadian episode of my 
 life, it seems to me like a parenthesis in my exist- 
 ence. Those nine years stand apart from all the 
 rest, most sacred, most eventful, and thickly 
 crowded with adventures of vast importance. 
 Critical as that first great change was to me when, 
 at the age of twenty- three, I bade adieu to my career 
 as a layman, and was set apart for the blessed work 
 of the ministry — as great, or even greater was the 
 crisis when, at the age of sixty-one, I was suddenly 
 called upon to resign my peaceful charge ; to bid 
 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 adieu to my friends, who were, many of them, 
 endeared to me by a Hfelong affection ; to quit the 
 shores of my native land ; and to assume an office 
 of unspeakable responsibility in an unknown and 
 far-off Country. 
 
 The change was indeed great when, in 1869, I 
 found myself in Canada, surrounded by strangers, 
 and called to undertake the spiritual government 
 of the Diocese of Montreal, and the superintendence 
 of the Ecclesiastical Province of Canada. It was as 
 great a change as that which David experienced 
 when, from following his quiet pastoral charge 
 among the fields and mountains of Judaea, he was 
 summoned to place himself at the head of God's 
 people Israel. Truly, as I look back, I marvel at 
 God's great goodness in bearing with me, and His 
 great mercy in aiding me when I most needed His 
 gracious help. 
 
 Those years were marked by many difficulties 
 and anxieties, by many errors in judgment, and 
 by many shortcomings in practice. But above 
 them all a Father's love and mercy predominated ; 
 and He enabled me to steer through the many 
 shoals which from time to time obstructed my 
 course. 
 
 My return to England was in the year of the 
 
CLOSE OF MY CANADIAN EPISCOPATE. 22/ 
 
 Lambeth Conference, and the time of its Meeting 
 was drawing near. The dear Bishop of Lichfield 
 (Sehvyn) had most kindly made us promise that 
 one of our first visits on reaching England should 
 be paid to him. But alas this happy and longed- 
 for visit was not to take place. He was called away 
 to a better Home just before the gathering of the 
 Pan- Anglican Synod — a gathering to which he had 
 long looked forward with intense interest, and of 
 which he would have been the very life. 
 
 My Resignation was not to be carried into effect 
 until after the Conference, I therefore took part in 
 it as still Bishop of Montreal and Metropolitan. 
 Exactly a hundred Bishops were assembled at the 
 conclave, and perfect harmony reigned among us. 
 The Colonial and American Bishops were ex- 
 tremely gratified by the reception they met with ; 
 and I heard afterwards from more than one of 
 the latter, that they were especially struck by the 
 good sense and ability which Archbishop Tait 
 showed in presiding over the assembly, and by the 
 cordiality shown by him, and by their English 
 brethren. His reception of the Bishops in the 
 Cathedral at Canterbury, sitting, as he did, in the 
 so-called " St. Augustine's chair," was very touch- 
 ing, especially when he referred with much feeling, 
 
228 
 
 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 but with great self-possession, to the recent death 
 of his only Son, and when he tendered his thanks 
 to the Bishops of the American Church for the 
 kindness which they showed him during his recent 
 visit to the States. I feel assured that a sif^nal 
 blessing rested upon that great Episcopal Gathering. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 AFTER YEARS IN ENGLAND AND ON THE 
 
 RIVIERA. 
 
 On our return to England I was so marvellously 
 invigorated by the change of scene and climate, 
 and by the rest from all anxious cares, that I 
 seriously doubted whether it was not my duty to 
 recall my resignation, and devote a few more years, 
 if God should spare me, to foreign work. I positively 
 went so far as to contemplate making certain 
 purchases with a view to enabling myself, should 
 I go back, the better to face the difficulties and 
 trials to which the Canadian climate had exposed 
 me. But it was clearly the opinion of some three or 
 four prominent persons, on whose judgment I relied, 
 that I ought not to change my purpose. I deter- 
 mined therefore to abide by my original decision. 
 
 On settling in England almost my first Sermon 
 was preached in Canterbury Cathedral, with which 
 
230 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 I rejoiced to feel myself still connected. I also 
 preached in St. Paul's at one of the evening services, 
 where there was, as usual, a vast congregation ; and, 
 as I had not Canon Liddon's voice, I have no 
 doubt there were many whom I failed to reach. 
 
 During the summer I received a letter from 
 Mr. Walsham How, now Bishop of Wakefield, 
 suggesting to me the chaplaincy of Christ Church, 
 Cannes, which had fallen vacant by the failing health 
 of Mr. Rolfe, who had long and faithfully filled the 
 post. The incumbency was placed at my disposal 
 by Mr. Woolfield, the kind and liberal founder of 
 the church. Being anxious for some suitable minis- 
 terial work, this at once commended itself to me. 
 I was glad to pass the winter in so delightful a 
 spot, and to minister to so choice a congregation. 
 
 Our residence there from October to May was 
 most agreeable, and the kind of work was just 
 what I desired. No post could have been better 
 adapted to my wants at the time. 
 
 In the course of my ministrations I came in 
 contact with two or three cases of confirmed 
 unbelief, which I had never experienced either 
 at Pluckley or in Canada. One case was that 
 of a Lady of great cultivation and refinement. 
 She was much afflicted, and was a mo^.: patient 
 
^ 
 
 IN ENGLAND AND ON THE RIVIERA. 23 1 
 
 sufferer. From her manner one would have 
 guessed that all was right within ; but alas she 
 was destitute of that peaceful trust which God 
 gives to those whose minds are stayed upon Him. 
 She had for years lived a suffering and weary life 
 without the comfort of His presence who could 
 indeed have brightened it. 
 
 Another case was that of a Lady whom I was 
 asked to visit ministerially. She was confined to 
 her sofa, and had long been suffering from a deeply 
 seated complaint. It was only after three or four 
 visits that I discovered the dreary void in her 
 mind. She had received me gladly, saying how- 
 ever but very little on matters of the chiefest 
 interest. The secret of her scepticism at length 
 came out ; and I found that she regarded the 
 Bible merely as the word of man, and not as the 
 word of God. I told her that I would still visit 
 her, if she desired it ; but on condition that she 
 would allow me to read the Scriptures to her, and 
 pray with her. I did so with her full consent ; but 
 whether any real impression was made I know not. 
 I have received no tidings of her since, and I must 
 leave her case in God's hands. We shall meet one 
 day at His bar; and oh that we may meet there 
 with joy and thankfulness, and not in sorrow ! 
 
232 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Our Sunday services at Christ Church were 
 most interesting and enjoyable to me. I received 
 a great deal of casual assistance from Clergymen 
 who happened to be passing the winter at Cannes ; 
 and, during a portion of the time, I had a regular 
 Assistant, Mr. Lloyd, who shared the labour with 
 me. The church was extremely well filled, and the 
 congregation attentive and intelligent. The sick 
 who required attention were much fewer than I 
 expected, but of these there were some to whom 
 I felt a special pleasure in ministering. 
 
 During our winter at Cannes I was greatly 
 interested in a young Frenchman who sought me 
 out. He was a man of very taking manners and 
 apparently very anxious on matters regarding the 
 faith. He wore the dress of an Ecclesiastic, and 
 represented himself as a student at the Missionary 
 College at Lyons. He often surprised me by 
 coming to my house in broad daylight in his 
 canonicals, and this awakened a slight suspicion 
 in my mind. I felt th?t mere discussions on the 
 questions between us and Rome would be of little 
 use ; and I therefore told him at starting that, if he 
 was willing to come to me from time to time, and 
 go into the matter carefully and prayerfully, I, on 
 my part, was quite willing to receive him. 
 
IN ENGLAND AND ON THE RIVIERA, 233 
 
 He expressed great dissatisfaction with his own 
 Church, and a desire for information regarding the 
 Church of England. Feeling however that he 
 might possibly be laying a trap for me, I was on 
 my guard, and was forced to deal warily, as well as 
 earnestly, with him. To this day I know not whether 
 he was true, or if there was some ulterior design in 
 his intentions. He appeared to be convinced ; and 
 even went so far as to express his willingness to 
 place himself under instruction in some Church 
 Institution, as a Candidate for holy orders. I pro- 
 posed one or two courses which I deemed advisable 
 for him ; but there was a little hanging back. As 
 regards his eventual history I know nothing, never 
 having heard of him since, and not knowing where 
 he now is, or what has become of him. God knows 
 that, however defective my teaching, I at least was 
 true to him, and I can only trust that he was also 
 true to me. 
 
 Towards the end of my chaplaincy at Cannes, in 
 the spring of 1879, being as yet ignorant of what 
 our next step would be, I received a most kind and 
 cordial letter from my Friend, the Bishop of Dover, 
 telling me that Mr. John White, of St. Stephen's, 
 near Canterbury, was dead, and offering me the 
 Living, which he felt would, in many respects, ex- 
 
234 
 
 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 actly suit me. It was a nice, quiet parish, within 
 twenty minutes' walk of the Cathedral, and yet 
 thoroughly in the country. After due consideration 
 of the pros and cons, I at length accepted this offer. 
 
 Here was a post within fair compass of my 
 strength, and for situation most desirable in every 
 way, being only nine miles from the home of my 
 earliest days, in a neighbourhood to which I was 
 attached, in my old diocese, and in the midst of all 
 my friends. It did indeed seem to be a providential 
 appointment ; and there, in that favoured spot, we 
 established ourselves, feeling that a pleasanter 
 retreat could scarcely have been provided for us. 
 
 " The Village ot^ St. Stephen consists of a cluster 
 of Cottages and Almshouses, an ancient Inn, a 
 Village School, and the fine Mansion of Hales 
 Place, with its well-timbered park and noble group 
 of Cedars. 
 
 *' The Church is one of great antiquity, parts of 
 it dating from the Twelfth Century ; it is also 
 of considerable historic interest. 
 
 " Archbishop Langton attached the Living to 
 the Archdeaconry, then held by his Brother Simon ; 
 and it continued to be the residence of the Arch- 
 deacons of Canterbury for Three Centuries."^ 
 
 * " Rambles about Canterbury." 
 
IN ENGLAND AND ON THE RIVIERA. 235 
 
 At one time Archbishop Baldwin contemplated 
 the establishment here of a College for Secular 
 Canons, with the object of transferring to them the 
 right of electing to the Archbishopric, claimed 
 hitherto by the Monks of Christ Church, Canter- 
 bury. The Building was actually begun ; but the 
 Monks, whose privilege was so seriously assailed, 
 procured a Papal Bull prohibiting the undertaking. 
 
 The welfare of the Parish had been carefully 
 and affectionately watched over by my excellent 
 Predecessor ; and I found that the Services were 
 hearty, and the Singing excellent. In the church 
 however the old style of high and unsightly pews, 
 and other objectionable features, prevailed ; and 
 I therefore soon determined on carrying out 
 sundry improvements. This was accomplished, I 
 am thankful to say, with very little difficulty, and 
 with scarcely a single heartburning. 
 
 I felt also that a little Mission Church was needed 
 in a distant part of the parish, called Tyler Hill ; 
 and here, with the assistance of my valuable and 
 energetic curate, VV. D. Springett, a simple service 
 was held. 
 
 I had not been long at St. Stephen's when a 
 Roman Catholic College sprang up, somewhat 
 altering the complexion of this quiet and united 
 
2^6 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 parish. Miss Hales, my Squiress, was unfortunately 
 obliged to leave her place, and sell her property. 
 The former was purchased by a body of French 
 Jesuits, who had recently been expelled from Paris, 
 and were anxious to get a footing in England. 
 Hales Place was the spot of all others for their 
 purpose, and there they established a first-class 
 school by the name of "St. Mary's College." They 
 laid out a considerable sum on the house, nearly 
 doubling it in size ; and there they formed a most 
 thriving school for a superior class of French boys. 
 A larg^e and efficient staff of teachers was cjathered, 
 under the rectorship or principalship of Mons. du 
 Lac, a most accomplished Frenchman, of good 
 family, and of high repute in Paris. I received from 
 him nothing but kindness and courtesy, and not 
 the slightest indication of any interference with my 
 work in the parish. Still I regret that they are 
 there, and I cannot but foresee that their presence 
 may eventually lead to certain complications which 
 we shall one day much deplore. They appear as 
 yet wholly unaggressive, but time will show whether 
 this neutrality will be continued.^ 
 
 * This college has since been broken up, and has passed out of the 
 hands of the Jesuits, the property being transferred to another 
 Roman Catholic Body. 
 
IN ENGLAND AND ON THE RIVIERA. 237 
 
 For six years I worked on happily, and I trust 
 usefully, in the parish. But, after a while, I found 
 the English winters too damp and trying for me ; 
 and, in 1884, we went to Biarritz for the six winter 
 months, leaving my flock under the care of my 
 Curate. The same necessity recurring in the 
 following autumn, and the probability of my never 
 being able to pass a winter in the parish, I thought 
 it right to resign a charge which I could not fulfil 
 satisfactorily. I therefore gave up my ministerial 
 work there, feeling that I should then be justified 
 in absenting myself from England whenever ;It 
 might be necessary. This was in 1885, the sixth 
 year of my incumbency. 
 
 Thus I was called upon to bid another farewell, 
 and to burst the bonds which bound me so strongly 
 to this my last and very dear flock ; and also to 
 break up a home to which I had looked forward 
 as being the last home of my wandering life. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 SUxMMERS IN ENGLAND AND WINTERS 
 
 IN FRANCE. 
 
 During seven successive years, from 1884 to 189 1, 
 we have spent seven or eight months at Biarritz, 
 where the climate, I am thankful to say, admirably 
 suited me. Its temperature is something between 
 that of England and the Riviera, never very warm 
 or very cold. The climate is dry, free from fogs, 
 and sufficiently bracing to keep one up to the mark. 
 Upon the whole, I should say that Biarritz is the 
 healthiest place I ever lived in. The number of 
 English Visitors is large, and gradually increasing, 
 so that we have at times found it a little too gay 
 for our quiet-loving tastes ; otherwise it is nearly 
 perfect as a winter resort. 
 
 One great recommendation of Biarritz is the 
 well-ordered Church and Services. There has been 
 at times a little talk of building a second church ; 
 
SUMMERS ly ENGLAND, WINTERS IN FRANCE. 239 
 
 but I devoutly hope this may not be carried out, 
 as it is too often the signal of a party springing up, 
 and it is apt to engender strife and division, in the 
 place of harmony. The Chaplain, Mr. Broade, has 
 always kindly allowed me to take part in the 
 Sunday services ; and it has been my custom to 
 preach on alternate Sundays. This has added 
 greatly to my pleasure in wintering at Biarritz, 
 and I have felt it to be a great privilege 
 to be thus permitted still to minister in God's 
 Sanctuary. 
 
 Our two first winters we spent at the Hotel 
 Continental, where we were most comfortable and 
 happy. We had snug and sunny rooms, and 
 became much attached to our kind host and hostess, 
 Monsieur and Madame Peyta. After a while how- 
 ever we got weary of hotel life, and, on our return 
 to Biarritz in 1 886, for our third winter, we engaged 
 a most convenient and suitable lodging, where we 
 were glad to pitch our tent more permanently. 
 
 The chief beauty of Biarritz consists in its 
 remarkable seaboard. It looks out upon the 
 great Bay of Biscay, and its shore is studded 
 with grim, picturesque rocks, against which the 
 huge waves of the Atlantic beat at times with 
 unchecked violence. A more glorious sight than 
 
240 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 a rough sea, dashing against these rocks and 
 lashing the shore, can nowhere be seen. The 
 sunsets too are unusually gorgeous, the sun 
 hiding itself behind the Spanish mountains in 
 winter, and dipping down into the open sea in 
 summer. 
 
 One is never tired of looking at either of these 
 views ; otherwise neither the town nor the neigh- 
 bourhood l^ave much claim to beauty, there being 
 a great lack of shade in the streets, and of gardens 
 attached to the houses. 
 
 The whole country around Biarritz, extending 
 from Bayonne to St. Sebastian, is full of historic 
 interest to an Englishman, since it was all traced 
 and retraced by our soldiers during the Peninsular 
 War. Bayonne, St. Etienne, Anglet, the Mayor's 
 house in the immediate neighbourhood of Biarritz, 
 the shores of Lake Moresco, Bidart, Ghetary, 
 St. Jean de Luz, and La Rhune, are all places 
 on which our troops left their mark, and stained 
 the soil with their blood. 
 
 Biarritz, though not actually within the Basque 
 Country, is on its confines. The Pays Basque 
 embraces the western portion of the French De- 
 partment of the Basses Pyrhiecs^ comprising the 
 country from Bidart to the Pyrenean chain, and 
 
SUMMERS IN ENGLAND, WINTERS IN FRANCE. 2\\ 
 
 extending far beyond the Pyrenees into Spain. The 
 language has no affinity with that of the French 
 or Spanish ; and many of their customs, and some 
 of their laws, are distinctive also. They are a fine 
 manly race, and a moral and religious people ; 
 of sober, industrious, and thrifty habits. Their 
 churches are unusually large for the population, 
 and a triple gallery is characteristic of them all. 
 Their houses, though of humble pretensions, are 
 decidedly picturesque, with a good deal of wood- 
 work visible on the outside. 
 
 Biarritz is a fairly cheap place of residence com- 
 pared with other French watering-places — certainly 
 cheaper than Pau or Cannes ; and as for climate, 
 I have personally much reason to speak well of it. 
 Its nearness to the quaint old city of Bayonne is 
 also a great recommendation, there being two rail- 
 roads between the towns. 
 
 I have said thus much about Biarritz ; it has 
 served to us as a second home for the last seven 
 years, and afforded us a most agreeable refuge 
 during those years. 
 
 The Princess Frederica of Hanover and the 
 Baron have a special affection for Biarritz, owing 
 principally to her having passed several winters 
 there with her Father, the late King of Hanover. 
 
 R 
 
242 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 The presence of Her Royal Highness gives a tone 
 to the English Society, and her kindness makes 
 her very popular. 
 
 A Nephew of my old Friend and Schoolfellow, 
 Sir David Wood, was for two winters her Gentleman 
 in Waiting, and our intimacy with him has had a 
 happy termination in his becoming our Son-in-law. 
 Greatly as we shall miss the bright and joyous 
 presence of our only Child, we so fully trust him 
 with her future, that we certainly would not have 
 it otherwise. 
 
 The greater part of our sixth winter we passed 
 at St. Jean de Luz, nine miles distant from Biarritz. 
 The reason for our migration was that we longed 
 for more rest and quiet than Biarritz afforded us, 
 the gaieties of that place increasing year by year. 
 This change of residence fully answered our purpose. 
 We had a small but most convenient house there, 
 with plenty of sun, and a lovely view of the moun- 
 tains. We were glad however to return to Biarritz 
 in the month of April, when its gaieties were fairly 
 over. 
 
 Our practice has been to go to England in June, 
 and to return to the south in October. But in the 
 summers of 1888 and 1889 we passed some months 
 in the Pyrenees ; selecting Argel^s, Eaux Bonnes, 
 
SUMMERS IN ENGLAND, WINTERS IN FRANCE. 243 
 
 Eaux Chaudes, and Bagnercs dc Luchon as our 
 resting-places. 
 
 The former of these places, Argel'>.s is remarkably 
 pretty, and a spot that one never gets tired of. 
 The view from our windows at the Hotel de 
 France — an hotel which we are specially fond of, 
 and where the Host and Hostess have always made 
 us extremely happy — is a feast in itself Argeles 
 is just at the entrance of the mountains, and it 
 affords a delightful change to those who have been 
 wintering at Pau or Biarritz, being intermediate in 
 point of climate between those places and the actual 
 Pyrenees. It is also an excellent centre for excur- 
 sions. From it one can visit Cauterets, with its 
 beautiful Lac de Gaube and Pont d'Espagne, Luz, 
 and St. Sauveur, places that are well worth seeing. 
 The beauties and wonders of Gavarnie are also 
 within reach, by starting early from Argeles, and 
 returning for a late dinner. They usually put four 
 horses to each carriage, changing them at Luz or 
 St. Sauveur. 
 
 The road over the mountains from Argeles to 
 Eaux Bonnes (open in June) is one of the most 
 striking in the Pyrenees. It takes a good long 
 day, the distance being about twenty-five miles, 
 which are as bad as forty in the plain. We were 
 never able to manage it. 
 
244 ^^^ HISTORY OJP MY LIFE. 
 
 From Argeles the drive is easy, vid Lourdes, to 
 Bagn^res de Bigorre, or one can travel all the way 
 by train. Bagneres is extremely pretty, and very 
 clean, but a little relaxing : there are many beau- 
 tiful excursions in the immediate neighbourhood. 
 
 Beyond it is Bagneres de Luchon, the most 
 eastern spot in the Pyrenees to which visitors 
 resort. This is perhaps the prettiest and most 
 interesting place of all, but a little expensive, 
 especially during the short season of July and 
 August, when the French congregate there, and 
 make it exceedingly gay. 
 
 But to return to Argeles, where we have fre- 
 quently stayed for two or three weeks. Whilst there 
 we once witnessed an out-of-doors ceremony which 
 greatly struck us. In the morning of Monday in 
 Rogation week we were awakened early by the 
 annual Procession of the country folk passing under 
 our windows. They were headed by a parish 
 Official with his wand of office, and adorned with a 
 huge cocked hat, and a good deal of lace and 
 gold. Then came the stately Cure and his two 
 assistant Priests with their Acolytes, and some 
 Sisters of Charity (Soeurs de la Croix.) And in their 
 wake was a mixed throng of about a hundred and 
 fifty women and children, all in their best attire. 
 
SUMMERS IN ENGLAND, WINTERS IN FRANCE, 245 
 
 and many of them wearing the pretty red or blue 
 capulet of the country, which contributed not 
 a little to the picturesqueness of the whole 
 cavalcade. 
 
 They chanted a Litany as they moved on ; and 
 their singing sounded very sweetly as they passed 
 under our window in the early morning, their voices 
 getting fainter and fainter yntil it was at length lost 
 in the distance. They had begun the ceremony 
 with a short Service in the parish church, and then 
 had proceeded into the fields, from whence they 
 were now returning. 
 
 In England the ancient ceremony of " beating the 
 bounds " is still observed at this time of year in some 
 of our country parishes. It is however a merely 
 secular, and sometimes a very boisterous, proceed- 
 ing ; but here the ceremony partakes of a decidedly 
 religious character, the object being to ask God for 
 a blessing on the sowing of the seed. The Villagers, 
 of whom I have been speaking, had on this morning 
 stopped at certain spots to put up their prayers to 
 Him in whose name many a busy labourer was at 
 this season either preparing the soil with his patient 
 oxen, or actually sowing the maize and other seeds 
 for a future harvest. When we saw them they 
 had gone their rounds, and were on their way again 
 
246 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 to the House of God. And there they once more 
 knelt in solemn prayer to the great and gracious 
 Giver of the various fruits of the earth, with a 
 conscious feeling that He alone could prosper the 
 work of their hands. 
 
 It was a beautiful idea, and the ceremony was 
 well carried out. I could not but feel that it would 
 be well if we had annually a similar Service in our 
 English Rural Parishes. Have we less need of 
 God's blessing than these hardy and simple-minded 
 mountaineers } Has our agricultural skill super- 
 seded the necessity of help from above ? Within 
 the last thirty years the introduction of Thanks- 
 giving Services at the close of harvest has sprung up 
 in most of our English parishes ; and these services 
 have met with an unexpected and surprising 
 popularity. But thankfulness for blessings received 
 is not our only duty : prayer — earnest and believing 
 prayer — should also precede it. The one we have 
 done, but the other we have left undone. 
 
 If a similar custom were introduced in our 
 parishes, surely it would call forth God's approval 
 and God's blessing. It need not of necessity be 
 connected with this Rogation season ; but since such 
 a time is already set apart by our Church for special 
 public prayer, why not utilize it for this definite 
 
SUMMERS IN ENGLAND, WINTERS IN FRANCE. 247 
 
 purpose ? I feel sure that our people would respond 
 to and welcome such an ordinance. At all events 
 a Service of some kind might be held in church at 
 solving time in all our country parishes, and a large 
 blessing would assuredly follow. For has not God 
 said, " Prove me now herewith, if I will not open 
 you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a 
 blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 
 receive it " ? 
 
 One great defect in this ceremony at Argeles 
 was the inappropriateness of the Prayers offered. 
 It was a General Supplication rather than a Special 
 Form of Prayer in connection with the sowing of 
 the seed, the growth of the corn, and the eventual 
 harvest. As far as I could learn, they used " the 
 Litany of St. Joseph," which was anything but 
 adapted to the occasion. 
 
 On leaving Argeles we once went to the Eaux 
 Bonnes. This is one of the prettiest and healthiest 
 places in the Pyrenees. The English rarely go 
 there, preferring the Eaux Chaudes, a cooler place, 
 and more retired. The Eaux Bonnes is dry and 
 sunny ; perhaps a little too trim and neatly kept. 
 In fact, everything is done to attract the French 
 Visitors, who congregate there in shoals during the 
 months of July and August, making the little place 
 
248 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 extremely gay. But we went there before the 
 season began, and found it deh'ghtful. There is 
 beautiful scenery to feast upon in all directions, and 
 the walks are mostly within the reach of moderate 
 people like ourselves. Some of the Hotels are very 
 expensive, but ours (the Hotel Bernis) was clean, 
 comfortable, and reasonable. We intended to stay 
 only one or two weeks, but we remained there six, 
 and were sorry to leave it. 
 
 We made a few excursions from the Eaux 
 Bonnes. That to the Cascade dti Hetre is an easy 
 hour's walk on the road to Argel^s. We also 
 drove to Gabas, about seven miles beyond the 
 Eaux Chaudes, where one gets a fine view of 
 the Pic du Midi. Both of these were well worth a 
 visit. 
 
 From the Eaux Bonnes we changed our quarters 
 to the Eaux Chaudes, the distance between the 
 two being only five miles, with a first-rate road 
 connecting the two places. Here also we spent 
 six weeks, and found a complete retirement from 
 the bustle and gaiety of the place we had left. 
 
 The Eaux Chaudes, consisting of a i^vf houses 
 and two hotels, is beautifully situated in a deep 
 gorge. Here were no French visitors, and only 
 five English families. I held a short service in the 
 
SUMMERS IN ENGLAND, WINTERS IN FRANCE. 249 
 
 French Protestant Church, both here and at the 
 Eaux Bonnes, the congregation of course being 
 very small. 
 
 One great advantage in visiting the Pyrenees is 
 that almost every place is easy of access, far more 
 so than in the Swiss Alps. Here the roads are 
 as good as in the neighbourhood of Paris. The 
 French, as I have before remarked, understand 
 road-making and road-keeping far better than 
 ourselves. 
 
 At the end of six weeks, I went to England for 
 a month, paying a flying visit to my Brother and 
 my two Sisters — the only survivors of our once 
 large family. My Brother being in his ninety- 
 third year, and I in my eightieth, I felt that we 
 dared not let the summer pass without meeting ; 
 and I was amply repaid for my solitary journey, 
 and for my temporary severance from those whom 
 I left behind. 
 
 On my return from England, towards the end of 
 September, I again joined my Wife and Daughter 
 at Biarritz. The Spaniards and Russians, who 
 muster there pretty strong in the summer, were 
 still in possession of the place, and we had an 
 opportunity of getting a little glimpse of things 
 during their occupancy. Every Lodging had been 
 
 waesi 
 
250 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 let, the Hotels had been completely filled, the 
 Casino had opened its doors to the lovers of dis- 
 sipation, and everything had been at summer price. 
 The streets still swarmed with Spanish visitors, 
 and the sea-shore was all alive with bathers. It 
 was well for once to see Biarritz in its summer 
 phase ; but happily it soon reverted to its normal 
 condition, which had been completely disturbed 
 during the past four months. And here were 
 we again, resuming our winter habits, and in the 
 enjoyment of our winter home. 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 MY CLOSING YEARS. 
 
 I HAD often hoped to spend my closing years in 
 some quiet home in England, where I might enjoy 
 the happy and peaceful companionship of those 
 who are near and dear to me ; but it has been 
 otherwise ordered, and I have found myself com- 
 pelled, each winter, to seek a warmer and drier 
 climate elsewhere. On my account therefore it has 
 been necessary that we should lead a somewhat 
 migratory life ; and we are very thankful to have 
 found so suitable a refuge as Biarritz afforded us. 
 
 Our periodical residences in the south of France 
 have not been without their advantages, and our 
 occasional intercourse with the French whom we 
 have come across has been most agreeable. With 
 the upper class we have not come much in contact, 
 as the English Visitors live very much apart from 
 them. But the very necessaries of life compel us 
 
252 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 to become acquainted with the middle class, wher- 
 ever we go ; and, as it has been well remarked, 
 " Le Peuple fait les trois quarts de la nation." 
 I have always found them civil, courteous, and 
 kind. There is an absence of vulgarity and pre- 
 tension about them which has especially struck us. 
 
 The French Peasants too are well conducted, 
 and decidedly more intelligent than their confrhes 
 in England. The dress of the Men is generally 
 suitable to the work in w^hich they are engaged, 
 and that of the Women is neat and well put on. 
 They have generally a neat jacket or shawl, or an 
 exceedingly white apron which sets off their humble 
 clothing ; and a pretty handkerchief twisted round 
 their back hair, and taking the place of a cap, 
 gives a specially neat appearance. Their dress is 
 the perfection of good taste ; and there is a spright- 
 liness about their manner and gait which is seldom 
 seen among the same class in England ; nor do 
 they ever seem to ape the finery of those above 
 them. They are generally inquisitive, and fond of 
 questioning one about one's country. 
 
 The French have the character of being unkind 
 to their Dumb Animals. I must however make an 
 exception as regards the oxen, whom they usually 
 treat with a great deal of care and attention. Of 
 
MY CLOSING YEARS. 253 
 
 these there are many fine specimens at Biarritz. 
 They are generally used upon the land, and for mov- 
 ing heavy loads. The yoke is fastened on their fore- 
 heads, from whence the whole draught is obtained. 
 This gives them an imprisoned appearance, and 
 they seem to move with great difficulty and with 
 measured steps. Hence arises the idea that they 
 are unkindly treated ; but I believe that the slow 
 pace is natural to them ; for they scarcely ever travel 
 at the rate of more than two miles an hour. Their 
 Drivers are very skilful, using a long stick with a 
 little iron point, by which they steer them very 
 cleverly, and also by a plentiful use of the voice. 
 These oxen are usually well fed and carefully 
 looked after ; and I am told that a pair which have 
 long worked together become so attached to each 
 other, that when one dies its fellow-labourer is apt 
 to pine away. 
 
 But certainly kindness to animals is not an in- 
 variable feature in the French character. One sees 
 occasionally painful instances to the contrary. They 
 are very apt to overload their horses, and then to 
 punish them when unequal to the task required. 
 Most of the horses have some raw place about 
 them, caused by their needlessly stiff and ill-fitting 
 harness; and, when this is complained of, the 
 
254 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 usual reply is, " N'ayez pas peur," as if the injury 
 inflicted was likely to affect one's-self rather than 
 the uncomplaining animal. There is one practice 
 however in which they show more humanity than 
 ourselves — they provide all their carriages, even 
 their two-wheeled carts and traps, with breaks ; 
 and this is a great saving to the animals employed. 
 
 A Local Society has recently been formed at 
 Biarritz, of which Princess Frederica of Hanover 
 is the Honorary President, and in which Her Royal 
 Highness feels a great interest. It has been taken 
 up warmly by the French, and is doing a good 
 work, especially in the way of awakening a feeling 
 for dumb animals in the schools and among the 
 rising generation. 
 
 In many respects the Lower Orders are more 
 moral and perhaps more honest than in England, 
 though less truthful. One seldom hears of bur- 
 glaries in the rural districts of France ; and one 
 rarely comes across the evil-looking men and 
 women who frequent our towns, and form the 
 staple of our lowest and most degraded class. 
 
 The French Servants are good, and work harder 
 and with more willingness than our own, turning 
 their hands to almost anything though it may not 
 happen to come strictly within their sphere. 
 
MY CLOSLVG YEARS. 255 
 
 They are very faithful too in their attachments. 
 The skilled workmen, such as Carpenters and 
 Masons, are certainly very clever in their trades. 
 
 The Women all over France adopt the practice 
 of carrying extremely heavy burdens on their heads 
 — huge baskets and pitchers, for instance, — under 
 the weight of which their Sisters in England would 
 groan piteously and move most awkwardly, whereas 
 they bear them with a surprising ease and grace. 
 
 The observance of Sunday in France is not what 
 it ought to be. It is, with the majority, a cheerful 
 and happy day, but not a holy day — a day given 
 to pleasure, but not to God. Their races and 
 other public amusements, as well as their political 
 gatherings, are mostly relegated to Sunday. I must 
 own however that they amuse themselves much 
 more rationally, and with greater propriety, than 
 the English. In many parts of the country, and 
 especially in the Pyrenees, one sees the Peasants 
 dancing on Sundays, but even when so engaged their 
 general bearing is natural, modest, and decorous. 
 
 Although the French cannot be called a religious 
 people, owing to the dark stratum of infidelity 
 running through the nation, and more especially 
 through its upper class, yet there is a good deal of 
 Church observance and of reverence for religion 
 
256 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 to be taken into account. I should say that 
 among the peasantry and tradespeople there is 
 certainly a better spirit ; and there is moreover a 
 degree of openness about their acts of devotion, 
 which shows that they are not ashamed of their 
 religious convictions. In this respect I must 
 acknowledge that they often put to shame the 
 false timidity of English Churchmen, not scrupling 
 to carry out the requirements of their own Church, 
 and to abstain from what she forbids, whilst we 
 shrink back from our allegiance to Christ, and to 
 His commands. 
 
 When sitting at our window in the Hotel Bernis, 
 at the Eaux Bonnes, and watching the numbers of 
 men and women who came day after day to the 
 church which was hard by, undeterred by the 
 drenching rain which fell almost continually whilst 
 we were there, I could not for a moment suppose 
 that religion was dying out in France. It is true 
 there is a determined political opposition to it ; 
 but there is a religious feeling still prevailing 
 among the masses, especially in the Pyrenean and 
 Basque provinces. And there is much that leads 
 one to believe that throughout France there is a 
 smouldering flame, which only needs a change of 
 outward circumstances to burst forth and rise with 
 
MY CLOSING YEARS. 257 
 
 a clear blaze. It appears to me that there is a 
 strong undercurrent of religious feeling in the 
 country, which is at the present moment dammed 
 up by restrictive enactments, and by the viciousness 
 of public opinion, but which will burst forth as a 
 flood as soon as the opposing pressure is removed. 
 
 But is the existing religion of a true and healthy 
 type? Would that it were ! The Roman Catholic 
 creed is crowded with errors, and its practice 
 suffers accordingly. It needs reforming as well as 
 reviving ; but of this there seems to be but little 
 prospect at present. It is true there is a small 
 band of Protestants scattered through the land, a 
 few persons of genuine piety and zeal : these how- 
 ever are but " a feeble folk " — feeble in numbers 
 and influence — feeble in their aggressive force — 
 feeble in the light which they diffuse — and beyond 
 measure feeble in their public ritual and devotions. 
 Their " culte " is miserably dry and unattractive, 
 and lacks the essential features of true worship. 
 They stand during their Public Prayers, and sit 
 whilst Singing the praises of God. Their Services 
 are infrequent, and there is but little feeling of reve- 
 rence and dcvoutness when in the sanctuary of God. 
 The Holy Communion is seldom administered. 
 
 The Gallican movement, and that of the Old 
 
 S 
 
258 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 Catholics, strikes one as being more hopeful 
 agencies for good ; but these have made but little 
 progress in France, and they seem to lack at 
 present the vitality and force which are requisite. 
 
 May God bless these several efforts to propagate 
 a purer faith, or else raise up some new agency 
 from an unlooked-for quarter — a yet more powerful 
 awakener for this strong but erring Church ! May 
 He revive His work in His own best way, and in 
 His own good time ! May His Zion be a city, 
 whose foundation is of solid gold, and whose 
 streets and palaces are beautiful in their symmetry ! 
 
 One of our last summers in the Pyrenees was 
 spent at Bagn^res de Luchon (in 1889). We 
 hesitated about going to England, much as I desired 
 to see my Brother, whose great age rendered his 
 life very precarious. I kept myself in readiness 
 however to go off should they need my presence ; 
 and in August we were summoned to England, 
 though alas too late to see him still alive. 
 
 Luchon is called " the Pearl of the Pyrenees," 
 and is truly the sweetest of all the mountain water- 
 ing places. It is thoroughly French, with beauti- 
 fully clothed mountains all round it, the ground in 
 every direction carpeted with wild flowers, and 
 with points of beauty and interest in all direc- 
 
MY CLOSING YEARS. 259 
 
 tions. As we passed through the country 
 between Montrejeau and Luchon we were struck 
 by the way they have of training their Vines. It 
 seems that they plant a dwarf kind of Maple 
 Tree {erable) in the vineyards, about fifteen feet 
 apart, which they prune with great care, just 
 leaving a sufficient number of branches to support 
 the vines. These little trees last for years, and 
 the vines cling to them, producing a sufficiently 
 luxuriant growth, and a very picturesque effect. 
 It struck me that some such plan might be 
 adopted with our Kentish hops, thereby saving the 
 great expense of poles. 
 
 During one of these summers I undertook the 
 Chaplaincy at Luchon. It was a very easy post, 
 with scarcely an average congregation of twenty, 
 but few of our countrymen being in the habit of 
 visiting this lovely spot. I undertook this experi- 
 ment with some fear lest I should be unable to carry 
 it out ; but God gave me the needed strength, and 
 I much enjoyed the interest which it afforded me. 
 Here we stayed during the months of June and 
 July. We were at the Hotel de la Poste, a small 
 but most comfortable hotel, kept by the brother 
 of M. Peyrafitte at Argeles ; and here we were 
 treated as friends, vvith the greatest kindness and 
 
26o THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 attention, which rendered our scjoiir under their 
 roof most agreeable. My Daughter made many- 
 excursions, for instance to the Entecarde, the 
 Port de Venasque, the Lac d'Oo, the Valley 
 du Lys, etc., enjoying herself extremely, and 
 acquitting herself well as a mountaineer. 
 
 We came in for a wonderful Fete on St. John 
 the Baptist's day. It was a curious mixture of a 
 secular and religious character, and there was also 
 a slight ingredient of paganism. A huge Tree was 
 erected in front of the bathing establishment, 
 completely hollowed out, and filled with some 
 inflammable matter, with a cross on the summit. 
 The Cure of the parish was present, and at a given 
 signal he set fire to the tree ; and, whilst it burned, 
 the populace ran about in all directions with 
 torches in their hands, shouting at the top of their 
 voices. We were told that all this had something 
 to do with the hay harvest, but I could not 
 ascertain what the connection was. Every one 
 seemed to be in good humour, and there was no 
 rioting, nor any approach to intemperance. 
 
 A few weeks later there was another public 
 Ceremony. It was a Procession of Guides, in their 
 costumes, who paraded the town on horseback, 
 preceded by a band of drums, and a posse of 
 
MY CLOSING YEARS, 261 
 
 torchbearers. This was an extremely pretty sight, 
 the number of guides amounting to about fifty. 
 
 I had been at Luchon about fifty years before, 
 having gone there from Aureillant with my Sister. 
 Two things I well recollect in connection with my 
 former visit. One was a Sermon which we heard 
 at the parish church, the subject of which was the 
 all-prevailing intercession of Mary. The preacher's 
 unscriptural teaching so shocked me that I 
 remember writing him a letter, exposing the 
 unsoundness of his doctrines. This, of course, he 
 did not condescend to answer ; but, as might be 
 expected, he treated my interference with a 
 dignified silence. The other circumstance was an 
 excursion which we made to the Spanish Village 
 of Venasque, where we slept at a miserable inn, 
 returning next day to Luchon. This was a great 
 feat for us, and it is one which the visitors in these 
 days rarely think of attempting. 
 
 And now I come to the close of my journal ; for 
 it is better that I should do so^ lest I should be 
 prevented from finishing it by the increasing 
 infirmities of old age, or lest it should be abruptly 
 terminated by that event which I must very soon 
 expect. 
 
 S 3 
 
 -^- ^ ■ ■" "TOi II -"■•- ' '«*^ 
 
262 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE. 
 
 It has SO happened that a very large portion 
 of my life has been spent abroad. This, as the 
 reader of these pages is aware, has not been from 
 choice, but from necessity, and chiefly from my 
 inability, on the score of health, to remain in 
 England. But I love my own Country the best 
 of all lands, and I still trust that my last days 
 may be spent there. I greatly regret that, at my 
 age, I should be still a wanderer ; and I grieve 
 that, for my own sake, and still more for my Wife 
 and Daughter's sake, there is no spot in this wide 
 world that we can call our Home. 
 
 I have felt of late years, sometimes painfully, the 
 w^ant of regular employment, and of that which 
 until lately has given me a definite interest in life 
 — such as pastoral or episcopal duty. But I have 
 no reason to complain ; for though I sometimes 
 almost forget that I am not still young, I must 
 needs at my age soon cease from all regular public 
 ministrations. And ought I not now to be giving 
 myself more exclusively to the moulding of my 
 inner feelings and my inner life, so that when " the 
 silver cord is loosed, and the golden bowl broken,'^ 
 however abruptly, I may not be found unready, but 
 may pass peacefully to my Home Beyond ? Of this 
 I am fully persuaded — that but for my Saviour's 
 
MY CLOSING YEARS. 263 
 
 Cross, I should indeed be desolate ; and that with- 
 out Him, as my Atoning Sacrifice for the sins of a 
 long life, as the Almighty Helper of my weakness, 
 and the beloved Friend of my soul, all my hope for 
 time and for eternity would be scattered to the 
 winds. 
 
 In looking back on my past life, I feel that no 
 one can have greater cause for thankfulness than I 
 have. Goodness and mercy have indeed followed 
 me along my earthly course. Though naturally 
 delicate, I have never had any decided illness. I 
 scarcely know from my own experience what 
 physical pain is, for I have rarely felt it for a 
 single hour. And now, at the age of eighty-three, 
 I experience but few infirmities ; and even these 
 are gracious reminders that the earthly house of 
 this my tabernacle will soon be dissolved. God 
 still enables me to exercise my walking powers, to 
 enjoy the society of my friends, and to find delight 
 in our little home circle, though during the last 
 few months it has been providentially diminished 
 by our Daughter's marriage. 
 
 And then too how great have been the blessings 
 connected with my Ministry ! Since my seven 
 years of incapacity and repose, I have been per- 
 mitted to labour in my blessed calling without any 
 
264 l^HE HISTORY OF MY LIFE, 
 
 serious interruption. God has been pleased to 
 raise me to a high and honourable position in His 
 Church — guarding, guiding, and strengthening me 
 for a very difficult and arduous post ; and, on my 
 retirement from it, still enabling me to continue, 
 up to this hour, the privilege of being permitted to 
 speak in my Master's name and to bear my public 
 testimony to His most precious truth. 
 
 For all these blessings I desire to thank Him. 
 And having reached, and even surpassed, the usual 
 term of life, I may thankfully exclaim with the 
 apostle, " I am now ready to be offered, and the 
 time of my departure is at hand. I have fought 
 the good fight, I have finished my course, I have 
 kept the faith." 
 
 May the short time yet spared to me be so spent 
 as to promote God's glory, the welfare and happi- 
 ness of those who are very near and dear to me, 
 and in the process of ripening for the world before 
 me ! May God in His mercy grant this for His 
 dear Son's sake ! 
 
 THE END. 
 
 
 PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 
 LONDON AND BECCLES. 
 
motU tip TBisbop ©rcnocn, 
 
 Fortnerly Bishop of Montreal. 
 
 PEACE AND ITS HINDRANCES. Cro-m %vo, paper 
 cover. \s. Cloth. 2s. 
 
 THE PATHWAY OF SAFETY; or, Counsel to the 
 Awakened. Fcap. Svo, /arj^e type, cloth. 2s. 6d. Cheap 
 Edition. Stnail type, limp. is. 
 
 THOUGHTS FOR LENT. In Seven Chapters. Fcap. ?>vo, 
 cloth, is. 6cl. 
 
 THE EARNEST COMMUNICANT. Common Edition, 
 yimo, IS. New Red Rubric Edition. T,2nio, cloth. 2s. 
 
 SHORT COMMENTS ON ST. MATTHEW AND 
 St. Mark. For Family Worship. Crown '^vo. 3^, dd. 
 
 TOUCHSTONES ; or, Christian Graces and Characters 
 Tested. Fcap. ^vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 SHORT LECTURES ON THE SUNDAY GOSPELS. 
 
 Advent to Easter. Easter to Advent. Fcap. ^vo. 
 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. Fcap. 8w, large type, 
 cloth. 3^. 
 
 PORTRAITS FROM THE BIBLE. Two Vols. 
 Old Testament. New Tes .\ment. Fcap. 8zv, cloth. 
 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 OUR CHURCH AND HER SERVICES. Fcap. Zvo, large 
 type, cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. Fcap. Svo, large type, cloth. 
 2s. dd. Cheap Edition. Small type, livip. is. 
 
 FAMILY PRAYERS FOR FOUR WEEKS. First Series. 
 Fcap. %vo. 2s. 6d. Second Series. Fcap. ^vc. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Very Large Tv^te Edition. Two Series in one Volume. 
 Square crown ^vo. 6s. 
 
 COTTAGE SERMONS; or, Plain Words r-^ Poor. 
 
 Fcap. Sz'o. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LONDON : LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 
 
WORKS BY BISHOP OXENDEN.— Continued. 
 
 COTTAGE READINGS. Fcap. %vo, large type, cloth. 2s. dd. 
 THOUGHTS FOR HOLY WEEK. i6w^, doth. \s. 6d. 
 THOUGHTS FOR ADVENT. Fcap. 8w. i^. 6d. 
 DECISION. \%tno^ large type ^ cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND ; or, A Happy Old Age. Fcap. Svo, 
 large typcy cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 GOD'S MESSAGE TO THE POOR. i^mo, large type, 
 cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 THE LABOURING MAN'S BOOK, i^mo, large type. is.6d. 
 
 CONFIRMATION. iSmo, cloth, gd. ; sewed, ^d. ; or, 2s. 6d. 
 per dozen. 
 
 COUNSELS TO THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CON- 
 FIRMED; or, Now is the Time to serve Christ, i^vw, 
 cloth, is. 
 
 BAPTISM SIMPLY EXPLAINED. i%mo, cloth, is. 
 Cheap Edition. Paper. 6d. 
 
 THE LORD'S SUPPER SIMPLY EXPLAINED. iS^mo, 
 cloth. IS. Cheap Edition. Paper, dd. 
 
 PRAYERS FOR PRIVATE USE. i2mo, cloth, is. 
 
 FERVENT PRAYER. i%mo, large type, limp cloth, is. 
 
 WORDS OF PEACE; or, The Blessings of Sickness. 
 
 i6mo, cloth. IS. 
 
 THE STORY OF RUTH. i%mo, large type, limp cloth, is. 
 
 A PLAIN HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 i^ino, large type. is. 
 
 GREAT TRUTHS IN VERY PLAIN LANGUAGE. 
 
 iSmo, large type. is. 
 
 SHORT SERVICES FOR FAMILY WORSHIP, etc. 
 
 l8mo, sewed, yi. ; limp cloth, /\d. 
 
 A LITANY SERVICE FOR FAMILY USE. Fcap. Svo, 
 sewed. 2d. 
 
 LONDON: LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 
 
mmm 
 
A Catalogue of Works 
 
 IN 
 
 THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. 
 
 39 Paternoster Row, London, E.G. 
 
 Abbey and Overton.— THE ENGLISH CHURCH IN THE 
 
 KIGHTEENTH CENTURY. By Charles J. Akbry, M.A., Rector 
 of Checkendon, Reading, and John H. Overton, M.A.. Rector of 
 Epworth, Doncaster, Rural Dean of Isle of Axholnie. Cnncf/ Stuk 
 75. 6(/. 
 
 Adams.— SACRED ALLEGORIES. The SIkicIua of the Cross 
 — The Distant Hills — The Old Man's Home — The King's Messengers. 
 By the Rev. William Adams, M.A. Crown Svo. 3.^ 6d. 
 
 The Four Allegories may be had separately, with Illustrations. 
 \6mo. IS. each. Also the Miniafnre EdUion. Four Vols. ■^'zmo. 
 IS. each ; in a box, 55. 
 
 Aids to the Inner Life. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. W. H. HUTCIIINGS. ALA.. R^^ctor of Kirkby 
 Misperton, Yorkshire. Five Vols. ^'2mo, cloth limp, 6d. each ; or cloth 
 extra, is. each. Sold separately. 
 
 Also an Edition xvith red borders, 2J. each. 
 
 OF THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. By Thomas a Kempis. In 
 Four Books. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. 
 
 THE DEVOUT LIFE. By St. Francls de Sales. 
 
 THE HIDDEN LIFE OF THE SOUL. From the French of Jean 
 
 Nicolas Grou. 
 THE SPIRITUAL COMBAT. By Lawrence Scltoli. 
 
 Bathe.— Works by the Rev. ANTHONY Bathe, M.A. 
 
 A LENT WITH JESUS. A Plain (iuide for Churchmen. Containing 
 
 Readings for Lent and Easter Week, and on the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 32W(>, li-. ; or i7i paper cover, 6d. 
 WHAT I SHOULD BELIEVE. A Simple Manual of Self Instruction 
 
 for Church People. Cro7i'tJ Zvo. 3V. 6^. 
 
A CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 Bickersteth.— Works by Edward Hknry Bickersteth, D.D., 
 Bishop of Exeter. 
 
 THE LORD'S T\DLE ; or, Mediiations on the Holy Communion 
 Office in the Book of Common Prayer. iSfno. is. ; or cloth extra, 2s. 
 
 YESTERDAY, TO-DAY, AND FOR EVER : a Poem in Twelve Books. 
 One Shilling Editioji, iBino. With red borders, \6vio, 2s. 6d. 
 The Crozvn %z>o Edition (5* .) may still be had. 
 
 Blunt.— Works by the Rev. John Henry Blunt, D.D. 
 
 THE ANNOTATED BOOK OF COxMMON PRAYER: Being an 
 Historical, Ritual, and Theological Commentary on the Devotional 
 System of the Church of England. Edited by the Rev. John Henry 
 Blunt, D.D. A,to. 21^. 
 
 THE COMPENDIOUS EDITION OF THE ANNOTATED HOOK 
 OF COMMON PRAYER : Forming a concise Commentary on the 
 Devotional System of the Church of England. Edited by the Rev. 
 John Henry Blunt, D.D. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 DICTIONARY OF DOCTRINAL AND HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 
 By various Writers. Edited by the Rev. John Henry Blunt, D.D, 
 Imperia IZvo. 2\s. 
 
 DICTIONARY OF SECTS. HERi:SIES, ECCLESIASTICAL PAR- 
 TIES AND SCHOOLS OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT. By various 
 Writers. Edited by the Rev. John Henry Blunt, D.D. Imperial 
 
 ZVO. 215. 
 
 THE BOOK OF CHURCH LAW. Being an Exposition of the Legal 
 Rights and Duties of the Parochial Clergy and the Laity of the Church 
 of England. Revised by Sir Waltf u' G. F. Phh.limore, Bart., 
 D.C.L. Cro7i<7?. Zi'o. js. 6d. 
 
 A COMPANION TO THE BIBLE : Being a Plain Commentary on 
 Scripture History, to the end of the Apostolic Age. T7l>o vols, stnall 
 Svo. Sold separately. 
 
 The Old Testament. 35. 6^/. The New Testament. 35. 6d. 
 
 HOUSEHOLD THEOLOGY : a Handbook of Religious Information 
 respecting the Holy Bible, the Prayer Book, the Church, the Ministry, 
 Divine Worship, the Creeds, etc. etc. Paper cover, idmo. is. Also 
 the Larger Edition, y. 6d. 
 
 Body. — Works by the Rev. George Body, D.D., Canon of 
 Durham. 
 
 THE SCHOOL OF CALVARY ; or. Laws of Christian Life revealed 
 from the Cross. A Course of Lectur'^s delivered in substance at All 
 Saints', Margaret Street. Small %vo. 35. 6d. 
 
 THE LIFE OF JUSTIFICATION : a Series of Lectures delivered in 
 
 substance at All Saints', Margaret Street. i6mo, 2J. 6d. 
 
 THE LIFE OF TEMPTATION : a Course of Lectures delivered in 
 substance at St. Peter's, Eaton Square ; also at All Saints', Margaret 
 Street. i6mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
//V THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Boultbee.— A COMMENTARY ON THE THIRTY-NINE 
 ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Dy the Rev. 
 T. P. Boultbee, formerly Principal of the London College of Divinity, 
 St. John's Hall, Highbury. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Bright.— Works by Willl\m Bright, D.D., Canon of Christ 
 Church, Oxford. 
 
 LESSONS FROM THE LIVES OF THREE GREAT FATHERS : 
 
 St. Athanasius, St. Chrysostom, and St. Augustine, down Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE INCARNATION AS A MOTIVE POWER. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 FAITH AND LIFE: Readings for the greater Holy Days, and the 
 Sundays from Advent to Trinity. Compiled from Ancient Writers. 
 Small Svo. 5 J. 
 
 lONA AND OTHER VERSES. Small Svo. /^. 6d. 
 
 HYMNS AND OTHER VERSES. Small Svo. 5^. 
 
 Bright and Medd.-LIBER PRECUM PUBLICARUM EC- 
 
 CLESI^ ANGLICANii:. A Gulielmo Bright, S.T.P., et Petro 
 Goldsmith Medd, A.M., Latine redditus. [In hac Editione con- 
 tinentur Versiones Latinre — i. Libri Precum Publicarum Ecclesiae 
 Anglicance ; 2. Liturgine Primce Reformatoe ; 3. Liturgiae Scoticanse ; 
 4. Liturgiae Americance.] Sjiiall Svo. 'js. 6d. 
 
 Browne.— AN EXPOSITION OF THE THIRTY-NINE 
 
 ARTICLES, Historical and Doctrinal. By E. H. Browne, D.D.. 
 formerly Bishop of Winchester. Svo. 16s. 
 
 Campion and Beamont.— THE PRAYER BOOK INTER- 
 LEAVED. With Historical Illustrations and E.xplanatory Notes 
 arranged parallel to the Text. By W. M. Campion, D.D., and W. J. 
 Beamont, M. A. Small Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 Carter.— Works edited by the Rev. T. T. Cartkr, M.A., Hon. 
 Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. 
 
 THE TREASURY OF DEVOTION : a Manual of Prayer for General 
 and Daily Use. Compiled by a Priest. iS7no. 2s. 6d. ; cloth limp, 
 2r. ; or bound with the Book of Common Prayer, 31. 6d. Large-Type 
 Edition. Croivn Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 THE WAY OF LIFE : A Book of Prayers and Instruction for the Young 
 at School, with a Preparation for Confirmation. Compiled by a Priest. 
 iSmo. is. 6d. 
 
 THE P.VrH OF HOLINESS : a First Book of Prayers, with the 
 Service of the Holv Communion, for the Young. Compiled by a 
 Priest. With Illustrations. 161710. is. 6d. ; cloth limp, is. 
 
 THE GUIDE TO HEAVEN : a Book of Prayers for every Want. (For 
 the Workmg Classes.) Compiled by a Priest. iSjno. is. 6d. ; 
 cloth limp, IS. Large-Type Edition. Croxvn Svo. ir. 6d. ; cloth 
 limp, IS. 
 
 \<:oniinued. 
 
A CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 Carter.— Works edited by the Rev, T. T. Carter, M.A., Hon. 
 Canon of Christ Church, Oxford — co?itintied. 
 
 SELF-RENUNCIATION. xdmo. 2s. bd. Also the Larger Edition. 
 Small 8r'.J. 3^. 6d. 
 
 THE STAR OF CHILDHOOD ; a First Book of Prayers and Instruc- 
 tion for Children. Compiled by a Priest. With Illustrations, xdmo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Carter.— MAXIMS AND GLEANINGS FROM THE 
 WRITINGS OF T. T. CARTER, M.A. Selected and arranged for 
 Daily Use. Crown i6mo. is. 
 
 Chandler.— THE SPIRIT OF MAN : An Essay in Christian 
 Philosophy. By the Rev. A. Chandler, M.A., Rector of Poplar, E. 
 Crown Sz'o. c^s. 
 
 Conybeare and Howson.— THE LIFE AND EPISTLES OF 
 ST. PAUL. By the Rev. W. J. Conybeare, M.A., and the Very 
 Rev. J. S. HowsoN, D,D, With numerous Maps and Illustrations. 
 Library Edition. Tzco Vols. Zvo. 21s. 
 Student's EniTiov. One Vol. Cro7vn 2>vo. 6s. 
 
 Crake.— HISTORY OF THE CHURCH UNDER THE 
 ROMAN EMPIRE, a.d. 30-476. By the Rev. A. D. Crake, B.A. 
 Crown Zvo. js. 6d. 
 
 Devotional Series, 16mo, Red Borders. Eac/i 2s. 6d. 
 
 BICKERSTETHS YESTERDAY, TO-DAY, AND FOR EVER. 
 CHILCOT'S TREATISE ON EVIL THOUGHTS. 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. 
 DEVOTIONAL BIRTHDAY BOOK. 
 HERBERT'S POEMS AND PROVERBS. 
 KEMPIS' (A) OF THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. 
 ST. FRANCIS DE SALES' THE DEVOUT LIFE. 
 WILSONS THE LORD'S SUPPER. Large type. 
 ♦TAYLOR'S (JEREMY) HOLY LIVING. 
 
 * HOLY DYING. 
 
 * Tliese t7vo in one I "oiinnc. 5.V. 
 
 Devotional Series, 18mo, without Red Borders. Each \s. 
 
 BICKERSTETHS YESTERDAY, lO-DAY, AND FOR EVER. 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. 
 HERBERT'S POEMS AND PROVERBS. 
 KEMPIS' (A) OF THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. 
 ST. FRANCIS DE SALES' THE DEVOUT LIFE. 
 WILSON'S THE LORDS SUPPER. Large type. 
 ♦TAYLOR'S (JEREMY) HOLY LIVING. 
 
 ♦ HOLY DYING. 
 
 * I'liese two in one Voluvte. 2s. 6d. 
 
IN THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. 
 
 5 
 
 Edersheim. — Works by Alfred Edersheim, M.A., D.D., Ph.D., 
 sometime Grinfield Lecturer on the Septuagint, Oxford. 
 
 THE LIFE AND TIMES OF JESUS THE MESSIAH. Two Vols. 
 Zvo. 24^. 
 
 JESUS THE MESSIAH : being an Abridged Edition of ' The Life and 
 Times of Jesus the Messiah.' Crown 8vo. js. 6d. 
 
 PROPHECY AND HISTORY IN RELATION TO THE MESSIAH : 
 The Warburton Lectures, 1880-1884. Zvo. \2s. 
 
 TOHU-VA-VOHU ('Without Form and Void') : being a collection of 
 Fragmentary Thoughts and Criticism. Crown 8zw. 6s. 
 
 Ellicott.— Works by C. J. Ellicott, D.D., IJishop of Gloucester 
 and Bristol. 
 
 A CRITICAL AND GRAMMATICAL COMMENTARY ON ST. 
 PAUL'S EPISTLES. Greek Text, with a Critical and Grammatical 
 Commentary, and a Revised English Translation. Zvo. 
 
 PlIILIPPIANS, COLOSSI.WS, AND 
 
 I Corinthians. 16^. 
 Galatians. 8i. 6d. 
 Ephesians. Zs. 6d. 
 Pastor.\l Epistles. 
 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 Philemon, los. 6d. 
 Thessalonians. 7j. 6d. 
 
 HISTORICAL LECTURi:S ON THE LIFE OF 
 JESUS CHRIST. 8cv. 12s. 
 
 OUR LORD 
 
 Epochs of Church History. Edited by Mandell Creightox, 
 D.D., LL.D., r>ishop of Peterborough. Fcap.^vo. 2s.6d.cach. 
 
 CHURCH IN 
 
 Hy the Rev. HW. 
 
 IHE ENGLISH 
 OTHER LANDS. 
 Tucker, M.A. 
 
 THE HISTORY OK THE RE- 
 FORMATION IN ENGLAND. By 
 the Rev. Geo. G. Pekry, y...\. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE EARLY 
 FATHERS. By the Rev. Alfred 
 Plu.mmer, D.D. 
 
 THE EVANGELICAL RFATVAL IN 
 THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 By the Rev. J. H. Overton, M.A. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 
 
 By the Hen. G. C. Brodrick, D.C.L. 
 
 HE UNIVERSITY OF CAM-, 
 BRIDGE. By J. Bass Mullingek, ' 
 M.A. 1 
 
 THE ENGLISH CHURCM IN THE 
 MIDDLE AGES. By the Rev. W. , 
 Hunt, M.A. 
 
 THE CHURCH AND THE 
 EASTERN EMPIRE. By the Rev. 
 H. F. TozER, M.A. 
 
 THE CHURCH AND THE ROMAN 
 EMPIRE. By the Rev. A. Carr. 
 
 THE CHURCH AND THE PURI- 
 TANS, 1570-1660. By Henry Offley 
 Wakeman, M.A. 
 
 HILDEBRAND AND HIS TIMES. 
 By the Rev. W. R. W. Stephens, M.A. 
 
 THE POPKo AM) THE HOHEN- 
 STAUFEN. By Ugo Balzani. 
 
 THE COUNTER-REFORMATION. 
 By Adolphus William Ward, Litt. D. 
 
 WYCLTFFE AND MOVEMENTS 
 KOR REFORM. By Reginald L. 
 Poole, M.A. 
 
 THE ARIAN CONTROVERSY. By 
 H. M. GwATKiN, M.A. 
 
A CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 Fosbery.— Works edited by the Rev. ThOxMas Vincent Fosbkry, 
 M.A., sometime Vicar of St. Giles's, Reading. 
 
 VOICES OF COMFORT. Cheap Edition. Stnnll Zvd. y. 6d. 
 The Larger Edition (75. 6d.) may still be had. 
 
 HYMNS AND POEMS FOR THE SICK AND SUFFERING. In 
 connection with the Service for the Visitation of the Sick. Selected 
 from Various Authors. Small Zvo. 35. 6d. 
 
 Garland.— THE PRACTICAL TEACHING OF THE APO- 
 CALYPSE. By the Rev. G. V. Garland, M.A. Svo. 16s. 
 
 Gors. — Works by the Rev. Charles Gore, M.A., Principal of the 
 Pusey House ; Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLIC CLAIMS. Crown %vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Goulburn.— Works by Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., 
 D.C.L., sometime Dean of Norwich. 
 
 THOUGHTS ON PERSONAL RELIGION. Small 8vo. 6s. 6d. ; 
 Cheap Edition, 35. 6d. ; Presentatio7i Edition, 2 vols, small Zvo, \os. 6d. 
 
 THE PURSUIT OF HOLINESS: a Sequel to 'Thoughts on Personal 
 Religion.' Small Sv". ^s. Cheap Edition, y. 6d. 
 
 THE CHILD SAMUEL : a Practical and Devotional Commentary on 
 the Birth and Childhood of the Prophet Samuel, as recorded in 
 I Sam. i., ii. 1-27, iii. Small 8zv. 2s. 6d, 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE CHILDHOOD : a Practical and Devotional 
 Commentary on the Single Incident of our Blessed Lord's Childhood 
 (St. Luke ii. 41 to the end). Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE COLLECTS OF THE DAY: an Exposition, Critical and Devo- 
 tional, of the Collects appointed at the Comnumion. With Preliminary 
 Essays on their Structure, Sources, etc. 2 z'o/s. Crown 8vo. 8s. each. 
 
 THOUGHTS UPON THE LITURGICAL GOSPELS for the Sundays, 
 one for each day in the year. With an Introduction on their Origin, 
 History, the Modifications made in them by the Reformers and by the 
 Revisers of the Prayer Book. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. x6s. 
 
 MEDITATIONS UPON THE LITURGICAL GOSPELS for the 
 Minor Festivals of Christ, the two first Week-days ot tiie Easter and 
 Whitsun Festivals, and the Rcd-Ictter Saints' Days. Crown 8zo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 FAMILY PRAYERS compiled from various sources (chiefly from Bishop 
 Hamilton's Manual), and arranged on the Liturgical Principle. Crown 
 8vo. y. 6d. Cheap Edition. i6mo. is. 
 
 Harrison.— PROBLEMS OF CHRISTIANITY AND SCEPTI- 
 CISM ; Lessons from Twenty Years' Experience in the Field of Christian 
 Evidence. By the Rev. Alexander J. Harrison, B.D., Lecturer 
 of the Christian Evidence Society. Crown 8vo. 75. 6d. 
 
IN THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Hernaman.— LYRA CONSOLATIONIS. From the Poets of 
 
 the Seventeenth, Eighteenth, and Nineteenth Centuries. Selected and 
 arranged by Claudia Frances Hernaman. Small Svo. 6s. 
 
 Holland.— Works by the Rev. Henry Scott Holland, IVl.A., 
 Canon and Precentor of St. Paul's. 
 
 CREED AND CHARACTER : Sermons. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 ON BEHALF OF BELIEF. Sermons preached in St. Paul's CathedraL 
 Crown 2,vo. 6s. 
 
 CHRIST OR ECCLESIASTES. Sermons preached in St. Paul's 
 Cathedral. Crown ^vo. y. 6d. 
 
 GOOD FRIDAY. Being Addresses on the Seven Last Words, delivered 
 at St. Paul's Cathedral on Good Friday. Small Svo. 2s. 
 
 LOGIC AND LIFE, with other Sermons. Crown Svo. js. 6d. 
 
 Hopkins.— CHRIST THE CONSOLER. A Book of Comfort 
 for the Sick. By Ellice Hopkins. Small Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Ingram.— HAPPINESS : In the Spiritual Life ; or, 'The Secret 
 
 of the Lord.' A Series of Practical Considerations. By the Rev. W. 
 Clavell Ingram, M.A., Vicar of St. Matthew's, Leicester. Crown 
 Svo. ys. 6d. 
 
 INHERITANCE, THE, OF THE SAINTS; or, Thoughts on 
 
 the Communion of Saints and the Life of the World to come. Col- 
 lected chiefly from English Writers by L. P. With a Preface by the 
 Rev. Henry Scott Holland, M.A. Croxvn Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Jameson. — Works by Mrs. Jameson. 
 
 SACRED AND LEGENDARY ART, containing Logcnds of the Angels 
 and Archangels, the Evangelists, the Apostles. With 19 etchings and 
 187 Woodcuts. Tivo Vols. Cloth, i^ilt top, 20s. net. 
 
 LEGENDS OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS, as represented in the 
 Fine Arts. With 11 etchings and 88 Woodcuts. One Vol. Cloth, 
 gilt top, \os. net. 
 
 LEGENDS OF THE MADONNA, OR BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. 
 With 27 Etchings and 165 Woodcuts. One Vol. Cloth, gilt top, \os. net. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF OUR LORD, as exempHfied in Work, of Art. 
 Commenced by the late Mrs. JAMESON ; continued and completed by 
 Lady Eastlake. With 31 etchings and 281 Woodcuts, Two Vols. 
 Svo. 10s. 7iet. 
 
 JenningS.-ECCLESIA ANGLICANA. A History cf the 
 
 Church of Christ in England from the Earliest to the Present Times. 
 By the Rev. Arthur Charles Jennings, M.A. Crown Svo. js. 6d, 
 
8 A CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 Jukes.— Works by Andrew Jukes. 
 
 THE NEW MAN AND THE ETERNAL IJFE. Notes on the 
 Reiterated Aniens of the Son of (iod. Crown 'ivo. 6.s-. 
 
 THE NAMES OF GOD IN HOLY SCRIPTURE: a Revelation of 
 His Nature and Relationships. Crown ^vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 THE TYPES OF GENESIS. Crozvn 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 THE SECOND DEATH AND THE RESTITUTION OF ALL 
 THINGS. Croum 8z'<>. 31. 6d. 
 
 THE MYSTERY OF THE KINGDOM. Crmvu Zvo. zs. 6d. 
 
 Keble.— MAXIMS AND GLEANINGS FROM THE WRIT- 
 INGS OF JOHN KEBLE, M.A. Selected and Arranged for Daily 
 Use. By C. M. S. Croivn i6mo. js. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE WRITINGS OF JOHN KEBLE, M.A. 
 Crown 8z'o. 35-. 6d. 
 
 Kennaway.-CONSOLATIO; OR, COMFORT FOR THE 
 AFFLICTED. Edited by the late Rev. C. E. Kennaway. j6mo. 
 2S. bd. 
 
 King.— DR. LIDDOX'S TOUR IX EGYPT AXD PALES- 
 'FTNE IN 1886. Being Letters descriptive of the Tonr, written by his 
 Sister, Mrs. King. Croiv/i Szv. ^s. 
 
 Knox Little.— Works by W. J. Knox Liitlk, M.A., Canon 
 Residentiary of Worcester, and Vicar of Hoar Cross. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN HOME. Cro7c-n Sro. 6s. 6d. 
 
 THE HOPES AND DECISIONS OF THE PASSION OF OUR 
 MOST HOLY REDF:EMER. Cnncn Szv. 3., 6d. 
 
 THETHR1:E HOURS" agony OF OUR BLESSED REDEEMER. 
 Being Addresses in the form of Meditations delivered in St. Alban's 
 Church, Manchester, on Good Friday. Small 8vo. 2s. ; or in Paper 
 Cover, \s. 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS AND MOTIVF:s OF THE CHRISTIAN 
 LIF'E. Ten Sermons preached in Manchester Cathedral, in Lent 
 and Advent. Crowii Zvo. y. 6d. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED FOR THE MOST PART IN MANCHES- 
 TER. Croicfi Zvo. 35. 6d. 
 
 THE MYSTERY OF THE PASSION OF OUR MOST HOLY 
 REDEEMER. Crown 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 THE WITNESS OF THE PASSION OF OUR MOST HOLY 
 REDEEMER. Crozon Zvo. 35. 6d. 
 
 THE LIGHT OF LIFE. Sermons preached on Various Occasions. 
 Crown 8vo. 3^ 6d. ■ • 
 
 SUNLIGHT AND SHADOW IN THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 
 Sermons preached for the most part in America. Crown Zvo. 3>. 6d. 
 
IN THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Lear.— Works by, and Edited by, H. L. Sidney Lear. 
 
 FOR DAYS AND YEARS. A Book containing a Text, Short Reading, 
 and Hymn for Every Day in the Church's Year. i6mo. 2s. 6d. Also a 
 Cheap Edition, 22mo. is.; or cloth gilt, is. 6d. 
 
 FIVE MINUTES. Daily Readings of Poetry \6mo. 3J. M. Also a 
 Cheap Edition, '^imo. is. ; or cloth gilt, is. 6d. 
 
 WEARINESS. A Book for the Languid and Lonely. Large Type. 
 Small Svo. 55. 
 
 THE LIGHT OF THE CONSCIENCE. 
 
 clo/h limp, 6d. 
 
 CHRISTIAN BIOGRAPHIES. Nine VoL 
 
 Madame Louise de Prance, 
 Daughter of Louis xv. , known 
 also as the Mother Terese de 
 St. Augustin. 
 
 A Dominican Artist: aSketchof 
 the Life of the Rev. Pere Besson, 
 of the Order of St. Dominic. 
 
 Hknri Perreyve. By a. Gratry. 
 
 i67no, 2s. 6d. ■^T.mo. is. 
 
 Croivn ^vo. 
 
 St. Francis di: Sales, Bishop and 
 Prince of Geneva. 
 
 y. bd. each. 
 
 The Revival of Priestly Life 
 in the Seventeenth Century 
 IN France. 
 
 A Christian Painter of the 
 Nineteenth Century. 
 
 bossuet and his contempora- 
 RIES. 
 
 Fenelon, Archkishop of C.\m- 
 
 BRAI. 
 
 Henri Dominique L.vcordaire. 
 
 I )EVOTIONAL WOR KS. Edited by H. L. Sidney Lear. 
 Uniform Editions. Nine Vols. i6mo. 2S. bd. each. 
 
 New and 
 
 Fknelon's Spiritual Letters 
 TO Men. 
 
 Fenelon's Spiritual Letters 
 to Women. 
 
 A Selection from the Spiri- 
 tual Letters of St. Francis 
 DE Sales. 
 
 The Spirit of St. Francis de 
 Sales. 
 
 The Hidden T^ife of the Suul. 
 
 The Light of the Conscience. 
 
 Self- Renunciation. From the 
 French. 
 
 St. Francis de Sales' Of the 
 Love of God. 
 
 Selections 
 Thoughts. 
 
 from Pascal's 
 
 Library of Spiritual Works for English Catholics. Original 
 
 Edition. With Red Borders. Small^vo. y.each. New and Cheaper 
 Editions. i6mo. 2s. bd. each. 
 
 OF THE . IMITATION OF 
 CHRIST. 
 
 THE SPIRITUAL COMBAF. 
 By Laurence Scupoli. 
 
 FHE DEVOUT LIFE. By St. 
 ]'k.\ncis de Sales. 
 
 OF THE LOVE OF GOD. By 
 St. Francis de Sales. 
 
 THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. 
 AUGUSTINE. In Ten Books. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. 5J 
 Edition onlv 
 
lo A CATALOGUE OF IVORKS 
 
 Liddon.— Works by Henry Parry Liddon, D.D., D.C.L., LL.D., 
 late Canon Residentiary and Chancellor of St. Paul's. 
 
 SERMONS ON OLD TESTAMENT SUBJECTS. Crozvn Svo. 5s. 
 
 SERMONS ON SOME WORDS OF CHRIST. Croivn 8vo. 
 
 THE DIVINITY OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. 
 Being the Bampton Lectures for 1866. Crown Svo. 55. 
 
 ADVENT IN ST. PAUL'S. Sermons bearing chiefly on the Two 
 Comings of onr Lord. Tzvo Vols. Crown Svo. y. 6d. each. Cheap 
 Edition in one Volume. Croivn Svo. 5^. 
 
 CHRISTMASTIDE IN ST. PAUL'S. Sermons bearing chiefly on the 
 Birth of our Lord and the End of the Year. Crown Svo. $s. 
 
 PASSIONTIDE SERMONS. Crown Svo. 55. 
 
 EASTER IN ST. PAUL'S. Sermons bearing chiefly on the F isurrec- 
 tion of our Lord. Two Vols. Crown Svo. y. dd. each. Cheap 
 Edition in one Volume. Crown Svo. 5^. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED BEFORE THE UNIVERSITY OF 
 OXFORD. Two Vols. Crown Svo. y. dd. each. Cheap Edition in 
 one Volume. Crown Svo. 5^, 
 
 THE MAGNIFICAT. Sermons in St. Paul's. Crcnvn Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 SOME ELEMENTS OF RELIGION. Lent Lectures. Small Svo. 
 2S. Cd. ; or in Paper Cover, is. 6d. 
 
 The Croivn Zzio Edition (5^.) may still be had. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE VV^RITINGS OF H. P. LIDDON, D.D. 
 Crown Svo. 3J. 6d. 
 
 MAXIMS AND GLEANINGS FROxVI THE WRITINGS OF H. P. 
 LIDDON, D.D. Selected and arranged by C. M. S. Crown i6mo. is. 
 
 DR. LIDDON'S TOUR IN EGYPT AND PALESTINE IN 18S6. 
 Being Letters descriptive of the Tour, written by his Sister, Mrs. King. 
 Crown Svo, ^s. 
 
 Luckock. — Works by Herbert Mortimer Luckock, D.D., 
 Canon of Ely. 
 
 AFTER DEATH. An Examination of the Testimony of Primitive 
 Times respecting the State of the Faithful Dead, and their Relationship 
 to the Living. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 '«• 
 
 THE INTERMEDIATE STATE BETWEEN DE.\TH AND 
 JUDGMENT. Being a. Sequel io After Death. Crozun Svo. 6s. 
 
 FOOTPRINTS OF THE SON OF MAN, as traced by St. Mark. Being 
 Eighty Portions for Private Study, Family Reading, and Instruc- 
 tions in Church. Tzvo Vols, Crown Svo. 12s. Cheap Edition in one 
 Vol. Ctown Svo. 5J. 
 
 \contimied. 
 
IN THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. ii 
 
 Luckock. — Works by Herbert Mortimer Luckock, D.D., 
 Canon of Ely — continued. 
 
 THE DIVINE LITURGY. Being the Order for Holy Communion, 
 Historically, Doctrinally, and Devotionally set forth, in Fifty Portions. 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 STUDIES IN THE HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON 
 PRAYER. The Anglican Reform — The Puritan Innovations — The 
 Elizabethan Reaction — The Caroline Settlement, With Appendices. 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 THE BISHOPS IN THE TOWER. A Record of Stirring Events 
 affecting the Church and Nonconformists from the Restoration to the 
 Revolution. Crow7i Zvo. 6s. 
 
 LYRA APOSTOLICA. Poems by J. W. Bowden, R. H. 
 Froude. J. Keble, J. H. Newman, R. I. Wilberforce, and 
 I. Williams ; and a New Preface by Cardinal Newman. i6mo. 
 With Red Borders. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LYRA GERMAN I CA. Hymns translated from the German by 
 
 Catherine Winkworth. Small 8vo. 5^. 
 
 MacCoU.— CHRISTIANITY IN RELATION TO SCIENCE 
 
 AND MORALS. By the Rev. Malcolm MacColl, M.A., Canon 
 Residentiary of Ripon. Crown 8z'o. 6s. 
 
 Mason. — Works by A. J. Mason, D.D., formerly Fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 THE FAITH OF THE GOSPEL. A Manual of Christian Doctrine. 
 Crown 8vo. js. 6d. Also a Large-Paper Edition for Marginal Notes, 
 ^to. 1 2 J. 6d. 
 
 THE RELATION OF CONFIRMATION TO BAPTISM. As taught 
 in Holy Scripture and the Fathers. Crown Svo. 75. 6d. 
 
 Mercier.— OUR MOTHER CHURCH: Being Simple Talk 
 on High Topics. By Mrs. Jerome Mercier. Sf/icill Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Moberly.— Works by George Moberly, D.C.L., late Bishop of 
 Salisbury. 
 
 PLAIN SERMONS. Preached at Brighstone. Crown 8vo. 5f. 
 
 THE SAYINGS OF THE GREAT FORTY DAYS, between the 
 Resurrection and Ascension, regarded as the Outlmes of the Kingdom 
 of God. In Five Discourses. Crown Svo. 55. 
 
 PAROCHIAL SERMONS. Mostly preached at Brighstone. CrownSvo. 
 ys. 6d. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED AT WINCHESTER COLLEGE. Two Vols. 
 Small Svo. 6s. 6d. each. Sold separately. 
 
[2 A CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 Mozley.— Works by J. B. Mozley, D.D., late Canon of Christ 
 Church, and P ^ius Professor of Divinity at Oxford. 
 
 ESSAYS, HISTORICAL AND THEOLOGICAL. Two Vols. 8vo. 24J. 
 
 EIGHT LECTURES ON MIRACLES. Being the Bampton Lectures 
 for 1865. Crown S^v. js. 6d. 
 
 RULING IDEAS IN EARLY AGES AND THEIR RELATION TO 
 OLD TESTAMENT FAITH. Lectures delivered to GradiuUes of 
 the University of Oxford. Svo. xos. 6d. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED BEFORE THE UNIVERSITY OF 
 OXFORD, and on Various Occasions. Crown Zvo. js. 6d. 
 
 SERMONS. PAROCHIAL AND OCCASIONAL. Cro7i'n %vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Mozley.— Works by the ]\ev. T. Mozlev, M.A., Author 
 of * Reminiscences of Oriel College and the Oxford 
 Movement.' 
 
 THE WORD. Cro7vn 8zo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 THE SON. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 LETTERS FROM ROME ON THE OCCASION OF THE 
 CECUMENICAL COUNCIL 1869.1870. Two Vols. Cr. 8vo. i8>. 
 
 Newbolt. — Works by the Rev. W. C. E. Newbolt, M.A., Canon 
 Residentiary of St. Paul's. 
 
 THE FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT. Bein^' Ten Addresses bearing on 
 the Spiritual Life. Crown 8iv. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE MAN OF GOD. Being Six Addresses delivered during Lent 
 1886, at the Primary Ordination of the Right Rev, the Lord Alwyne 
 Compton, D.D., Bishop of Ely. Small 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 THE VOICE OF THE PRAYER BOOK. Being Spiritual Addresses 
 bearing on the Book of Common Prayer. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 Newnham.— THE ALL-FATHER : Sermons preached in a 
 Village Church. By th-^ Rev. H. P. Newnham. With Preface by 
 Edna Lyall. Crown 8vo. 41. 6d. 
 
 Newnham.— ALRESFORD ESSAYS FOR THE TIMES. By 
 
 Rev. W. O. Newnham. M.A. , late Rector of Alresford. Contents :— 
 
 Bible Story of Creation — Bible Story of Eden — Bible Story of the 
 
 Deluge — After Death — Miracles : A Conversation— Eternal Punishment 
 
 . — The Resurrection of the Body. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
JN THEOLOGICAL Ll'lERATURE. i-. 
 
 Newman.— Works by John .Henry Newman, B.D., sometime 
 Vicar of St. Mary's, Oxford. 
 
 PAROCHIAL AND PLAIN SERMONS. Eight Vols. Cabinet Edition. 
 Crown Zvo. 5.^. each. Popular Edition. Eight Vols. Crown %vo. 
 3 J. 6d. each. 
 
 SELECTION, ADAPTED TO THE SEASONS OF THE ECCLE- 
 SIASTICAL YEAR, from the 'Parochial and Plain Sermons.' 
 Cabinet Edition. Crmvn Svo. c^s. Popular Edition. Crown Svo. 
 Ss. 6d. 
 
 FIFTEEN SERMONS PREACHED BEP^ORE THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF OXFORD, between A d. 1826 and 1843. Cnnvn Svo. ^s. 
 
 SERMONS BEARING UPON SUBJECTS OF THE DAY. Cabinet 
 Edition. Crown Svo. $s. Popular Edition. C- "nSvo. y.6d. 
 
 LECTURES ON THE DOCTRINE OF JI XFICATION. Crowt: 
 
 Svo. 51, 
 
 THE LETTERS AND CORRESPONDENCE OF JOHN HENRY 
 NEWMAN DURING HIS LIFE IN THE ENGLISH CHURCH. 
 With a Brief Autobiographical Memoir. Arranged and Edited by 
 Anne Mozlev. T7vo Vols. Svo. ;^os. net. 
 ** For other Works by Cardinal Newman, see Messrs. Longmans & Co. 's Catalogue 
 
 of Works in General Literature. 
 
 Osborne.— Works by Edward Osborne, Mission Priest of the 
 Society of St. John the Evangelist, Cowley, Oxford. 
 
 THE CHILDREN'S SAVIOUR. Instructions to Children on the Lift- 
 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Illustrated. i6?no. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR-KING. Instructions to Children on Old Testament 
 Types and Illustrations ofthtl^ife of Christ. Illustrated. i6mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE CHILDREN'S FAITH. Instructions to Children on the Apostles' 
 Creed. Illustrated. i6mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Oxenden.— Works by the Right Rev. Ashton Oxenden, for- 
 merly Bishop of Montreal. 
 THE HISTORY OF MY LIFE : An Autobiography. Cro7t<n Svo. 5-. 
 PEACE AND ITS HINDRANCES. Cro7rn Svo. is. ; sewed, 2s., cloth. 
 
 THE PATHWAY OF SAFETY ; or, Counsel to the Awakened. Fcap. 
 Svo, large type. 2s. 6d. Cheap Edition. Small type, limp. is. 
 
 THE EARNEST COMMUNICANT. New Red Rubric Edition, s^mo, 
 cloth. 2S. Common Edition. 32;no. is. 
 
 OUR CHURCH AND HER SERVICES. I-V.^f. 8rv. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Uonf/nued. 
 
14 A CATALOGUE OF WORKS 
 
 Oxenden.— Works by the Right Rev. Ashton Oxenden, 
 formerly Bishop of Montreal — continued. 
 
 FAMILY PRAYERS FOR FOUR WEEKS. First Series. Fcap. Svo. 
 2s. 6d. Second Series. Fcap. Zvo. 2s. 6d. 
 Large Type Edition. Two Series in one Volume. Crown ^vo. 6j. 
 
 COTTAGE SERMONS; or, Plain Words to the Poor. Fcap.Zvo. 2s.6d. 
 
 THOUGHTS FOR HOLY WEEK. iSmo, cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 DECISION. iZmo. is. 6d. 
 
 THE HOME BEYOND ; or, A Happy Old Age. Fcap. Zvo. is. 6d. 
 
 THE LABOURING MANS BOOK. iZmo, large type, cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 Paget.— Works by Francis Paget, D.D., Dean of Christ Churcli, 
 Oxford. 
 
 THE SPIRIT OF DISCIPLINE : Sermons. Cro2vn Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 FACULTIES AND DIFFICULTIES FOR BELIEF AND DIS- 
 BELIEF. Crozvn 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 THE HALLOWING OF WORK. Addresses given at Eton, January 
 16-18, 1888. Small 8vo. 2s. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. By a Clergyman. With 
 
 Prefaces by H. P. Liddon, D.D., D.C.L. Crown 8vo, 
 
 Vol. I. — The Holy Gospels. 45. 6d. 
 Vol. II. — Acts to Revelation. 6s. 
 The Psalms, sj. 
 
 PRIEST (THE) TO THE ALTAR ; Or, Aids to the Devout 
 Celebration of Holy Communion, chiefly after the Ancient English 
 Use of Sarum. Royal 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Pusey.— Works by E. B. PusEY, D.D. 
 
 PRIVATE PRAYERS. With Preface by H. P. Liddon,D.D. s27Ko. is. 
 
 PRAYERS FOR A YOUNG SCHOOLBOY. With a Preface by 
 H. P. Liddon, D.D. 24^0. is. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE WRITINGS OF EDWARD BOUVERIE 
 PUSEY, D.D. Crown 8vo. 3s, 6d. 
 
 MAXIMS AND GLEANINGS FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 EDWARD BOUVERIE PUSEY, D.D. Selected and Arranged for 
 Daily Use. By C. M. S. Crown i6mo. is. 
 
 Eeynolds.— The NATURAL HISTORY of IMMORTALITY. 
 
 By the Rev. J. W. Reynolds, M.A., Prebendary of St. Paul's. 
 CriTiVK 8vo. 7J. 6d. 
 
IN THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. 15 
 
 Richmond.— CHRI ST IAN ECONOMICS. By the Rev. 
 
 Wilfrid Richmond, M.A., sometime Warden of Trinity College, 
 Glenalmond. Crown Zvo. 65. 
 
 Sanday.— THE ORACLES OF GOD : Nine Lectures on the 
 
 Nature and Extent of Biblical Inspiration and the Special Significance 
 of the Old Testament Scriptures at the Present Time. By W. 
 Sanday, M.A., D.D., LL D., Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis 
 and Fellow of Exeter College. Crown Zvo. 41. 
 
 Seebohm.— THE OXFORD REFORMERS— JOHN COLET, 
 ERASMUS, AND THOMAS MORE : A History of their Fellow- 
 Work. By Frederic Seebohm. ^vo. i/[s. 
 
 Stanton.— THE PLACE OF AUTHORITY IN MATTERS 
 OF RELIGIOUS BELIEF. By VtNXENT Henry Stanton, D.D., 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Ely Professor of Divinity, Cambridge. 
 Cro2vn Zvo. 6f. 
 
 Stephen.— ESSAYS IN ECCLESIASTICAL BIOGRAPHY. 
 By the Right Hon. Sir J. Stephen. Crowfi Zvo. 75. 6d. 
 
 Swayne.— THE BLESSED DEAD IN PARADISE. Four 
 All Saints' Day Sermons, preached in Salisbury Cathedral. By R. G. 
 Swayne, M.a! Crorvn Zvo. 3^. 6a. 
 
 Tweddell.— THE SOUL IN CONFLICT. A Practical Exami- 
 nation of some Difficulties and Duties of the Spiritual Life. By 
 Marshall Tvveduell, M.A., Vicar of St. Saviour, Paddington. 
 Croivn Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Twells.— COLLOQUIES ON PREACHING. By Henry 
 
 TWELLS, M.A., Honorary Canon of Peterborough. Craivr 8777. 55. 
 
 Wakeman.— THE HISTORY OF RELIGION IN ENGLAND. 
 By Henry Offi.ey Wakeman, M.A. S/nallSvo. is. 6d. 
 
 Welldon. — THE FUTURE AND THE PAST. Sermons 
 preached to Harrow Boys. By the Rev. J. E. C. Welldon, M.A., 
 Head Master of Harrow School. Cro^cvn Bvo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Williams.— Works by the Rev. Isaac Williams, B.D. 
 
 A DEVOTIONAL COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL NARRA- 
 TIVE. Ei£/ii Fo/s. Crown Bvo. 5^. each. Sold separately. 
 
 Thoughts on the Study of the Our Lord's Ministry (Third Year). 
 
 The Holy Week. 
 Our Lord's Passion. 
 
 Holy Gospels. 
 
 A Harmony of the Four Gospels. 
 
 Our Lord's Nativity. 
 
 Our Lord's MiNisTRY(Second Year). Our Lord's Resurrection. 
 
 FEMALE CHARACTERS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. A Series of 
 
 Sermons. Crown Bvo. 55. 
 
 [continued. 
 
i6 IVORk'S IN THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE. 
 
 Williams.— Works by the Rev. Isaac Williams, R.D., formerly 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford— conit;f2ie£l. 
 
 THE CHARACTERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. A Seriei of 
 Sermons. Croivn Sr-o. 5^. 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. With Notes and Reflections. Crown Zvo, 5^. 
 
 SERMONS ON THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS FOR THE SUN- 
 DAYS AND HOLY DAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. Two 
 Vols. Crown Svo. ^s. eacJ:. 
 
 PLAIN SERMONS ON THE CATECHISM. Two Vols. Croum Zvo. 
 55. each. 
 
 SELECTIONS FRO^T THE WRITINGS OF ISAAC WILLIAMS, 
 B.D. Crown Bvo. 35. 6d. 
 
 Woodford.— Works by James Russfxl Woodford, D.D., 
 sometime Lord Bishop of Ely. 
 
 THE GREAT COMMISSION. Twelve Addresses on the Ordinal. 
 Edited, with an Introduction on the Ordinations of his Episcopate, by 
 Herbert Mortimer Luckock, D.D. Crown 9>vo. ^s. 
 
 SERMONS ON OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT SUBJECTS. 
 Edited by Herbert Mortimer Luckock, D.D. Ovz.'// Zvo. ^s. 
 
 WoodniflF. — THE CHILDREN'S YEAR. Verses for the 
 Sundays and Holy Days throughout the Year. By C. H. Woodrufi . 
 B.C.L. With an Introduction by the Lord Bishop or Southwell. 
 Fcap. 2>vo. 35. dd. 
 
 Wordsworth. 
 
 For List of Works by the late Christopher Wcdsivorth, D.D., Bishop of 
 Lincoln, see Messrs. Longmans & Co.'s Catalogue of Theological Works, 
 32 pp. Sent post free on application. 
 
 Wordsworth. — Works by Elizabeth Wordsworth, Principal 
 of Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE CREED. Cro7vn Svo. ss. 
 
 CHRISTOPHER AND OTHER POEMS. Cro7i'n 87u 6s. 
 
 Younghusband. — Works by Frances Younghusband. 
 
 THE STORY OF OUR LORD, told in Simple Languajje for Children. 
 With 25 Illustrations from Pictures by the Old Masters, ('rnwn Svo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE STORY OF GENESIS, told in Simple Language for Children. 
 Crown Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 THE STORY OF THE EXODUS, told in Simple Language for 
 Children. With Map and 29 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty, 
 at the Edinburgh University Press. 
 20,000/12/91. 
 
I